THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES i . k a THE HISTOEY OF THE tofr Cfwrrfr o o o OF ALL SAINTS', MAIDSTONE, WITH ILLUSTRATIONS. J. CAVE-BROWNE, M.A., Vicar of Detling, near Maidntone ; AUTHOR OF " LAMBETH PALACE AND ITS ASSOCIATIONS," ETC. "... How beautiful they stand. Thosa aucitnt altars of our native land." L. E. L. MAIDSTONE : G. BUNYARD, WEEK ST. | J. BURGISS BROWN, WEEK ST. AND OTHER MAIDSTONE BOOKSELLERS. And of the Author. Printed by Hazell, Watson, & Viney, Ld., London and Aylesbury. DA TO be $rear anfr Clergu, THE CHURCHWARDENS, AND OTHER OFFICERS, AXD THE PARISHIONERS GENERALLY, OF |iil Saints', gfatbstoru, THIS ENDEAVOUR TO ELUCIDATE THE HISTORY OF THEIR NOBLE PARISH CHURCH, WHICH THEY HAVE RECENTLY BEAUTIFULLY RESTORED, AND OF WHICH THEY ARE JUSTLY PROUD, IS OFFERED BY THEIR NEIGHBOUR, THE AUTHOR. 627090 INTRODUCTION. [OME explanation, perhaps an apology, is due from one who neither by parentage nor by direct connection belongs to the town of Maidstone for having attempted to write a History of its Parish Church. They who have addressed themselves to the subject before him like Newton, 1 who was born and for some years resided here, though his after-life was passed in another part of the County ; and Beale Poste, 8 who may be said to have lived and died in the neighbourhood had the strong and stimulating motive of love for their natale solum then Whichcord, 3 too, had official connection with the Church as Architect, and 1 The History and Annuities of Maidstone,from the MSS. Collection* of William Newton, Minister of Wingham. 1741. 3 The History of the College of A II Saints', Jfaidstone, by Beale Poste. 1847. 3 The History awl Antiquities of the Collfgiate Chnrch of All Saints , Ma'ulstone, by J. Whichcord. 1845. vi INTR OD UCTION. Gilbert, 1 again, as Organist but the present writer has no such excuse to offer ; he can plead nothing but the circum- stance of being located in a neighbouring country Parish,, and finding in the noble building, of which all Maidstone men may well be proud, a subject on which he might gratify his love for Architecture and History. Still his casual notes and jottings would probably never have seen the light in a collected form, but for the request made by his valued friend, the Rev. H. Percy Thompson,, formerly Curate here, for a series of short papers about the old Church for the outside pages of their Parish Magazine. Out of those papers, which appeared month by month for nearly three years, and are believed to have been read with interest by many of the Parishioners, has grown the present fuller, and he would hope more complete, account of the Church, its Clergy, and its Associations. His great object has been to obtain reliable information,, and in his search for such he can truly say he has spared neither himself nor any one, were he friend or entire stranger, who he thought might be able to supply it. And he gratefully acknowledges that from no quarter to which he applied has he failed to receive most ready help and encouragement. While he has endeavoured to impart to his account some- 1 Memorials of All Saints Church, Maidstoiie, by Walter B. Gilbert. 1866. A more recent work has appeared by Mr. Russell ; but, covering as it does the wider field of the Town of Maidstone, only a small portion is given to the History of the Church, and that contains little more INTRODUCTION. vii thing of the freshness which might interest the general reader, he has also sought in the Notes (and specially in the Appendices, where he has given the ipsissima verba 1 of original documents) to meet the more rigid demands of the Antiquary. If he has occasionally given undue prominence to his own personal sentiments and sympathies, he hopes to be pardoned on the plea of the deep, and ever deepening, interest he has felt in his subject. If, too, as he knows to have been the case, he has occasionally somewhat ruthlessly attempted to demolish some generally accepted local tradition, he trusts that the result of the evidences or arguments he has adduced will prove his justification. In writing the lives of the successive Clergy who have been connected with the Church, or in describing the various Monuments which cover its walls, he has not been content to give mere names and dates, or the bare words of Epitaphs, but has tried to invest, as far as he possibly could, the subject of each with such details of time and circum- stance as would give to the individual thus commemorated something of the interest which attaches to, and makes up the semblance of, a living reality. For instance, in th person of John Astley ~ appears a cousin to Queen Elizabeth, on her mother's side ; in his second wife, a sister-in-law of than a rtchauffe of preceding works : the Author has therefore not referred to it as an authority in the following pages. 1 In giving Extracts from original MSS., the Author has adhered to the mode of spelling adopted in every case. J See page 151. viii INTRODUCTION. the ill-fated Lady Jane Grey ; while Lawrence Washington 1 was most probably a member of that branch of the Washington family from whom was descended the first President of the United States. In one portion of his projected work the Author regrets that he has found himself utterly unable to fulfil his promise and carry out his own intentions. He had hoped to intro- duce copious extracts from the Parish Registers ; but on entering upon that branch of his subject he found himself confronted with what would well-nigh constitute the work of a lifetime, and would expand his volume to portentous proportions; consequently, in that Chapter (\ r !II.) he has thought it better to content himself with giving an outline of the general character of what presents a mine, or rather a gold-field, of local history, and leave the enticing labour of digging up and collecting these nuggets of genealogy to some future explorer of more leisure and greater aptitude. He desires to record his deep sense of obligation to the many friends who have so kindly and readily aided him in his researches ; to his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, for extending to him that privilege which he enjoyed under his Grace's predecessors, of free and unrestricted access to the Registers and MS. Records preserved in the Muniment Room of Lambeth Library ; also to the Librarian, W. S. Kershaw, Esq., for obliging help ; to Sir Albert Woods, C.B., Garter King-at-Arms, and to Gr. E. Cokayne, Esq., Xorroy King, etc., for most valuable information and suggestions on 1 See page 1G8. INTRODUCTION. ix Heraldic and Genealogical points, which the College of Arms could alone supply ; to K. Garnett, Esq., LL.D., and all the officials in the Reading Room of the British Museum, as also to W. de Gray Birch, Esq., of the Manuscript Depart- ment, for most hearty aid in searching out the stores of knowledge contained in that National Treasure-House of learning ; to C. T. Martin and Walford D. Selby, Esqs., for their constant readiness to unfold to him the wealth of English History stored up in the Public Record Office ; to W. H. St. John Hope, Esq., Assistant Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries, for many valuable suggestions, and for obtaining the Council's permission to reproduce from their Plates the impressions of Ancient Tiles found in the Church; to J. Challenor Smith, Esq., for help in examining the more ancient "Wills under his care in the " Literary Search Department " of Somerset House ; to J. Brigstocke Sheppard, Esq., LL.D., for many important Extracts from the Canterbury Chapter Records ; and to other Antiquarian friends ; Also to Herbert Monckton, Esq., the Town Clerk of Maidstone, for very obliging access to the Records of the Borough ; to E. Bartlett, Esq., the Curator of the Museum, for the opportunity of consulting the rich collection of works on local History in that Library, and especially the valuable Volumes of local MSS. forming the collection made by the late Clement Taylor Smythe, Esq. ; to J. H. Turner, Esq., of the County Receiver's Office, for much interesting local information ; and to S. Bath, Esq., for the gift of two x INTRO D UCTION. admirable photographs of the interior of the Church : to these and to others also, whose valuable help is gratefully noted in special portions of the work the Author desires to tender his warm acknowledgments; he would only add a hope that they will not think their efforts to help him in his undertaking have been " labour lost," or time thrown away. Conscious as he is of the many imperfections of his work, in extenuation of which he would plead that it is by no means an easy task to clothe the dry bones of Archeology in an attractive dress, he still hopes he may not have utterly failed in attaining the end he has throughout set before him, of presenting his subject before his Maidstone readers in such form as to show them how closely their " King's Town " was connected with, and affected by, the momentous changes, Political and Religious, through which the Nation was passing, and to raise what in many cases seems to be little more than a vague pride, into an intelligent appreciative admiration, of their noble Parish- Church. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. THE CHURCH, AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. Maidstone, a Roman Military Station, with its Basilica and Temple, 1-3 ; Domesday-Book mentions a Church being here, 3 ; Conflicts with the Prior and Chapter of Christ Church, Canterbury, having Jurisdiction sede vacante, 3 ; Form of the Previous Church unknown, G ; Ancient Tiles discovered, 6-8 ; Archbishop Courtenay not the Builder of the Whole Church, 9-11 ; The King's Licence and the Pope's Bulla prove this, 14 ; The Windows, 15 ; The Chantry Chapels, 17-21 ; The Proportions of the Church, 22 ; The Doors, 23 ; The Vestry added, 25. CHAPTER II. THE CHANCEL, ALTAR-TOMBS, AND SEDILIA. The "Miserere Seats" and their Heraldic Devices, 29-31 ; The three Altar-Tombs Archbishop Courtenay's, 32-44 ; Dr. J. Wotton's, 45-7 ; Sir Richard Widville's or Woodville's, 47, 48 ; The Sedilia, 49-51. CHAPTER III. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S CHURCH. William de Cornhull, 53-6 ; John Mansell, 57-61 ; Thomas Cor- bridge, 62 ; Ralph de Forneham, 63 ; Prov/ atones, 64 ; Nicholas. CONTENTS. de Knovylle, 65 ; Stephen de Haselingfeld, 66 ; Guido de-la- Valle, 67 ; Anibaldus de Ceccano, 69, 70 ; Hugo de Pelegrini, 71 ; Robert Sibthorp, 72 ; William Tyrington, 73 ; Guido de Mone, 74-8. CHAPTER IV. ARCHBISHOP BONIFACE'S "HOSPITALE." Its Object, 79 ; Probable Motives for its Erection, 80-2 ; The Charter for its Endowment, 82 ; The Successive Wardens, 83-6 ; The " Corrodiars," 87 ; The Sources and Value of its Endowments, 88 ; Absorbed into the College, 88, 89. CHAPTER V. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE : ITS MASTERS, ETC. A " Secular " Foundation, 90 ; The Masters John Wotton, 91, 92 ; John Holand, 93 ; Roger Heron, 93 ; John Drewell, 94 ; Peter Stuckley, 95 ; Robert Smyth, 95 ; Thomas Boleyn, 95 ; John Freston and John Lee, 96 ; John Camberton, 97 ; William Grocyn, 98-101 ; JohnPenynton, 102 ; John Leefe, 102-4 ; The Suppression of the College, 105-8 ; The Revenues Appropriated, 109-11 ; College Staff Pensioned, 111, 112. CHAPTER VI. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. John Porter, 113-8 ; Robert Carr, 118 ; Robert Barrell, 120 ; Thomas Wilson, 123-6 ; John Crumpe, 127 ; John Davis, 128 ; Humphry Lynde, 129 ; Gilbert Innes, 130 ; Josiah Woodward, 130 ; Samuel Weller, 132 ; John Denne, 134 ; James Reeve, 135 ; William Vallance, 136 ; David Dale Stewart, 137 ; Thomas Dealtry, 137 ; Edwin Francis Dyke, 138 ; The List of the Clergy, 139, 140. xii CHAPTER VII. THE MONUMENTS. Beales, 144 ; Tuftons. 146-9 ; John Astley, 150 ; Sir John Astley, 152 ; Sir Jacob (Lord) Astley, 155-8 ; Knatchbulls, 159-61 ; John Davy, 162 ; Robert Stapley, 163 ; Richard Stapley, 164 ; Charles Lybbe, 165 ; Griffith Hatley, 166 ; Lawrence Washington, 167 ; William Gull, 169 ; William Dixon, 169 ; Elizabeth Gallant, 170 ; Sir John B. Riddell, 171 ; Spicer Weldon, 172 ; Peter Shadwell, 173 ; George Tod, 174 ; William Havelock, etc., 174 ; John Wallace King, 176 ; Susann Maplesden, 177 ; William Stanley, 178 ; Thomas Karkaredge, 179 ; Walter Francklyn, 180 ; Dorothea Dering, 181 ; Dorothy Lawrence, 182 ; John Cripps, 183 ; Margaret Cripps, 184 ; Farnham Aldersey, 185 ; Christopher Fullagar, 186 ; Polhill, 187 ; Ellis, 188 ; Sir Gyfford Thornhurst, 189 ; Sir Edward Austen, 189 ; Susanna Barrell, 190 ; John Davis, 191 ; Gilbert Innes, 191 ; Josiah Woodward, 192 ; Samuel Weller, 193 ; Richard Beeston, 194 ; William Worcester Wilson, 195 ; Francis Muriell, 195 ; Thomas and Harriet Dealtry, 196. CHAPTER VIII. THE REGISTERS, ETC. The Registers, 197-202 ; The Plague, 203, 204 ; Introduction of Family Pews, 205 ; of Galleries, 207 ; The Pulpit, 208 ; The Organ, 209 ; The Font, 209 ; The Restoration by Mr. Vallance, 210 ; The Recent Restoration, 211-3 ; The Bells, 215 ; The Destruction of the Spire, 217; The Stained Glass Windows, 218-22; The Regimental Colours, 223. THE APPENDIX. PAGE A (1). Extract from Domesday-Book 227 A (2). Extract from the Monastic Domesday-Book . . . 229 A (3). Archbishop Islip's Mandate for a Synod to be held at Maidstone in 1351 229 A (4). Richard II. 's Charter for the College .... 230 A (5). Bulla of Pope Boniface IX. sanctioning it ... 233 B (1). Extracts from Archbishop Courtenay's Will, etc. . . 236 B (2). Archbishop Courtenay's Epitaph ; Dr. S. Denne's Account of Opening the Tomb ; Mr. Beresford Hope's Opinion . 238 C (1). King John's Charter appointing William de Cornhull to the Rectory 245 C (2). Edward II. 's Letter to the Pope on Behalf of Guido de laValle 246 C (3). The same to the same, asking for the Bishopric of Dol for the said Guido 247 C (4). Edward III.'s Remonstrance with Hugo de Pelegrini . 247 D (1). The Confirmation by Prior Roger, of Christ Church, Canter- bury, to the Endowment of Abp. Boniface's Hospital 248 E (1). Extracts from Archbishop Chicheley's Register, showing the Different Terms of Appointment of Masters to the College 249 F (1). James I.'s Charter to Maidstone 252 The Remonstrance of the Corporation against the Arbitrary Intrusion of James II. in the Appointment of Municipal Officials . 255 ILLUSTRATIONS ALL SAINTS CHURCH, MAIDSTONE, FROM THE WEST ANCIENT TILES FOUND IN THE CHURCH INTERIOR OF THE CHURCH, LOOKING NORTH-EAST LOOKING NORTH-WEST THE GROUND PLAN OF THE CHURCH . ARCHBISHOP COURTEXAY'S TOMB THE FRESCO ON WOTTON'S TOMB THE SED1LIA THE " BEALE MONUMENT " THE "ASTLEY MONUMENT" Frontispiece. To face page 8 . 9 . 10 . 18 . 33 . 47 . 49 . 144 . 149 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. CHAPTER I. THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. IvERY old English Parish Church, in- dependently of such attractions for each individual parishioner as are based on personal associations or precious memories, has a history of its own, which, for the searching out, will give it a place, and claim for it a share, in the greater history of the nation. This is true of even the smallest and humblest village Church ; how much more so then must it be in the case of a Church so eloquent of history and instinct with beauty as All Saints', Maidstone ? Eight hundred years ago so that unique national record, Domesday Book, tells us Maidstone had a Parish Church, though we must pass over three centuries more before we can light on any authentic description of such a building. Not till then do we arrive at anything like the terra firma of archaeology. All before is at best conjecture ; save that local tradition, and the discovery of older founda- 1 2 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. tions around, proclaim the undoubted existence of an earlier building. Of that earlier building, however, What was its form ? Who was its founder ? are points on which history and tradition alike are silent. So, if we would bridge over the wide gulf of centuries which separates the fourteenth century from the days when the Gospel sound was first heard in Britain, and reached this remote corner of the land, we are com- pelled to look for our materials in the region of inference or conjecture. Now there is every reason to believe that where the town of Maidstone now stands, there was in the days of the Koman occupation a large Military Station whatever doubts Antiquaries may have as to its name for the many portions of tesselated pavement and fragments of pottery dug up from time to time along the line of Stone Street and in the neighbourhood of Springfields, still preserved in our Museum, go to prove this. The very position here in almost a right line between Dover, or Richborough, and London, at the fording-place, too, of a navigable river would imply that it was an important Roman Station, and would in all probability have its temple to some Roman deity, and its Basilica, or court of justice. There is abundant evidence that both the one and the other were often used for Christian worship, and even turned into Christian Churches. For instance, tradition, confirmed by the discovery of an image of the goddess, tells us that St. Paul's Cathedral stands on the site of a Temple of Diana ; while it is known that so late as the sixth century a somewhat ruinous Basilica was standing on the site of the Cathedral at Canterbury, 1 and, among other known instances, the Church of Brixworth, in 1 Sheppard's Litterce Cantuar, Intro., p. xxv. THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 3 Northamptonshire, still retains distinct marks of having itself been a Koman Basilica. Is it not then a pardonable effort of the imagination to invest this spot, close to the old ferry across the river (for Maidstone had no bridge till centuries after), with such an interest of its own, connecting it with the long, long ago to suggest that here may once have stood a Temple sacred to some Koman deity, out of which, or in the place of which, Saxon or Norman piety erected a Chapel, small and homely it may have been, to give place in after years to a more goodly and spacious Church, which eventually made way for the present noble pile that strains of Christian prayer and praise now resound where in days gone by the " idol hymn " was raised by a benighted Koman soldiery ? Our first landmark appears in " Domesday Book," l which tells us that at least as early as the reign of Edward the Confessor (above eight hundred years ago) Maidstone could boast a Parish Church. While in another almost contem- poraneous MS. volume, preserved in the Chapter library at Canterbury, and distinguished by the name of the " Monas- tic Domesday" as consisting of extracts from the King's Domesday Book, of all items having special reference to lands belonging to the convent of Christ Church, Canter- bury, occurs a statement that a parcel of land in Maidstone 1 The entry in Domesday Book opens thus : " Ipse, Archiepiscopus tenet MEDDESTANE. Pro x solins se dffendit. Terra est xxx carucarum. In dominio sunt Hi carucce. Et xxv rillani, cum xxi bordarii habent xxv Caracas. Ibi ecclesia" etc., which may be thus rendered in English : " The Archbishop himself holds Meddestane. It answers for ten sulings. There is the arable land of thirty teams. In demesne there are three teams, and twenty-five villans with twenty- one bordars have twenty- five teams. A Church there," etc. The entire record is given in extenso in Appendix A (1). 4 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. (called a suling) was charged with a rent of 15s., to be paid annually to the Mother Church of Canterbury, then styled " Ecclesia Sahctse Trinitatis," showing that there existed thus early a direct connection between Maidstone and Canterbury. 1 From this time forward, for three centuries, only casual entries in various ancient records tend to throw any light on the state of the Maidstone Church during the so-called " Dark Ages." Yet, casual and slight though they are, they are of no little value. For instance, the Archbishops' Registers at Lambeth Palace tell us that Ordinations were frequently held here by Archbishops Winchelsey and Reynolds, between the years 1296 and 1320, clearly indi- cating that Maidstone Parish Church even then held an important position in the diocese ; while a fact (apparently not noticed by any writer of the History of Maidstone, yet recorded fully in Archbishop Islip's Register, at Lambeth) shows that not only was it an important Ecclesiastical centre, but that the earlier Church of St. Mary must itself have been a spacious building, for in the year 1351 Archbishop Islip selected it as the scene of a General Diocesan Synod, to which he cited, for the purpose of deliberating upon certain weighty matters which had been submitted to him by the Apostolic See, the Archdeacon of Canterbury, all the Abbots, Priors, the heads of Chapters, Convents, Colleges, and the clergy of the different towns in his diocese, requiring them to appear, either in person or by their representatives, at the Parish Church of Maidstone. 2 Allusion too should be made to the existence of a bitter 1 Somner's Antiquities of Canterbury (1640), p. 429. See Appendix, A (2). 2 Archbishop Islip's Register, f. 50. See Appendix A (3). THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 5 jealousy between successive Archbishops and the Canterbury Monks, for Maidstone was once very nearly being greatly benefited by this long-protracted strife. So keenly did Archbishop Baldwin, the brave Crusader Primate, resent the constant interference of the Prior and his Monks, that he designed the foundation of a Chapter of his own outside the city. This was about 1193. However, he did not live to carry it out against the strong opposition and intrigues of the Monks. A century after Archbishop Walter Hubert revived the plan, and selected Maidstone as one of the alternative sites for the proposed Chapter. But again the monks were too influential, and so the project fell through, like the preceding one. To this jealousy may probably be traced the unfortunate collisions which at different times occurred between the said Convent and the Maidstone Parish Church. To the Prior and Chapter of Canterbury belonged the right to dispense the patronage, and to hold visitations over the several Churches of the diocese, during the vacancy of the See. It is on record that they made at least three attempts to exercise this latter right over that at Maidstone. Among the records of the Chapter at Canterbury is an entry referring to an " abortive attempt " being made for this purpose in the year 1293, after the death of Archbishop Peckham. Again, after that of Archbishop Stratford, in 1348, a similar course was adopted : this time, apparently, with more signal discomfiture ; for there occurs in the Canterbury Kegister a fully detailed account of the Commissary of the Chapter, accompanied by a goodly staff of officials, arriving at Maid- stone, and finding the church doors closed in his face and locked, and instead of that recognition of his authority, which he expected, he and his satellites were encountered 6 THE HISTORY OF MA TD STONE CHURCH. by a jeering crowd in the Churchyard, who not only greeted them with threats, but inflicted on them considerable personal insult and outrage. 1 The result was that the posse comitatus beat a hasty and undignified retreat, re infecta. Once more, in the year 1495, during the vacancy of the See on the death of Archbishop Morton, there was another visitation held by the Chapter authorities, which included Maidstone Parish Church ; and this time it would seem with better success, for nothing is on record to the contrary. It has been said that of the form, or the founder, of the previous building nothing is known .either in history or tradi- tion ; this only that it was dedicated to St. Mary the Virgin. Whether it stood on the site of the present church or not was long uncertain, and so, apparently by tacit consent, the best of the Maidstone historians, like Newton and Beale Poste, were content to leave it. However, during the recent restoration of the building a very important discovery was made which tends to throw no inconsiderable light on this subject. In digging up the floor, to lay hot-air flues, a fairly perfect lead coffin, but without inscription or device, was found below the flag-stones at the East end of the South Aisle, in St. Katherine's (or Gould's) Chapel ; and fragments of another were also found in the Nave. But it was at the base of the second pier from the West in the southern arcade that the most important discoveries were made. About twelve and a half inches below the floor-level it was found that this pier rested on the north edge of a massive oval-shaped base or plinth, and on further examination it appeared that each of 1 The record says : " Nostris clericis ibidem existentibus graves minas, et cruciatus corporum, furibunda rabie intulerunt." 8th Report of the Historical MSS. Commission, p. 337. See Appendix A (3). THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 7 the other piers of this row had a similar base, but with this noteworthy difference, that each succeeding one eastward rested more and more nearly in the centre of its plinth, showing that an earlier Church must have stood exactly on this site, but with a slightly more Southerly inclination. This view was confirmed by another and still more in- teresting discovery, that, close on the North side of this second pier, on the same level with the plinth, there lay a group of tiles, which evidently had formed part of the original pavement of that earlier Church. 1 These tiles were submitted to the Society of Antiquaries, and pronounced by them to belong to the middle of the thirteenth century. They were in all thirty-two in number, five and a half inches square, comprising six different devices; of these the most common was a shield bearing three chevronels ; several bore a single fieur-de-lys, others a lion rampant, and a fourth set a quatre-foil, while one had three lions passant on a shield, and another a square " checquy." The arrangement of these tiles was methodical ; the fleur-de-lys, the lions passant, and the quatre-foils lay in diagonal squares, and no doubt the same order had been observed with the shield of the three lions and the " checquy ; " while the chevronel shields lay alternately-inverted as a border. At first the hope was to trace out, through the medium of these several shields, some clue to the original founders or principal benefactors of the Church. But this seems im- possible. The chevronels certainly were borne by the illus- trious Clare family, and also, with some variation of colour, by the Lewknors, but neither family, though Kentish, appears to have been connected with Maidstone. The presence of 1 See Proceedings of the Society of Antujuaries, December 2nd, 1886, to whom we are indebted for the accompanying impressions. 8 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. the three lions passant the arms of England ever since the time of Richard I. of the fleur-de-lys, the universally recognised emblem of the Virgin Mary, to whom the Church was originally dedicated of the quatre-foils too, a very familiar architectural device leads to the more probable inference that no special local significance can be attached to them, and that they were introduced as the most common and most easily attainable patterns of encaustic tiles at the period when the old Church, of which they formed the pavement, was built ; and that might be assumed to be about the close of the thirteenth century. But a further and even more interesting discovery of tiles was made in the Chancel, under the Choir stalls. Here, in the midst of rubbish and debris, thrust in to fill up cavities, were a few tiles of a different date and character; only five, more or less perfect, and a few fragments, yet enough to give some idea of their beauty and design. They represented two sitting figures, each figure extending over two tiles, the upper part of the body on one, and the lower part on the other. One figure was that of a king, sitting crossed- legged on a richly diapered and pierced sedile or settle, holding a sceptre in his hand ; the other that of a bishop, mitred and robed, with his right hand raised in the act of blessing. These are pronounced to be of a somewhat later date than the others, probably about 1320 or 1330. They are exactly four and three-quarter inches square, and not above half an inch thick. Their smaller size, their compara- tive thinness, their more elaborate details, and the position in which they were found, all suggest that they had not been designed for pavements, but were mural tiles, a far more rare and therefore more interesting form of medieval decoration. ANCIENT TILES FuUM) IN THE KLUOU Ol- ALL SAIMs' CUUKCU, MAIPSTOvr. Sec pntjf S. ANCIENT TILES FOUND IN THE FLOOR OF ALL SAINTS CHUKCH, MAIP8TONE. Set pofte S. THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 9 This discovery shows that the present church stands very nearly on the site, if not on the exact lines, of the earlier one. And thus is cleared up a doubt which presented itself to the mind of Beale Poste, when he wrote deploring the absence of all trace of medieval interments, tiles, or anything that would indicate the site of the previous building. " There is no certain proof" (he said) "that the present All Saints' stands on, or is adjoining the site of, a former structure ; nor are there any means at present to clear the matter up." l Leaving, as we must, the at best conjectural history of the previous Church, we will pass on to take a survey of the present building, and endeavour to trace out from its architectural features an outline of its past history. A casual glance at its exterior would doubtless lead to the inference, drawn from its almost unbroken series of Per- pendicular windows, that it was reared in the closing years of the fourteenth century. But enter, and take up a position near the West door, and a very different conclusion forces itself on the mind. While the range of pillars throughout corresponds in proportions and capitals, there is a marked difference between the arches of the Chancel and those of the Nave. The broader four-centred spans of the former confirm the impression made by the glance at the exterior, and indicate fourteenth century work ; but the narrower two-centred arches, which give so charming an air of lightness to the Nave, claim to be well nigh a century older. While several other points of detail to be noted help to substantiate that claim, a claim which will doubt> less be regarded by some readers as a startling innovation on the recognised traditions of the town, they will doubtless point to the language used by a succession of 1 Beale Poste's History of All Saints' College, p. 94. io THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. authorities, by whom it is distinctly asserted that Archbishop Courtenay was the builder of their noble Church from its very foundations, and hesitate to accept the above account. There is undoubtedly a formidable array of so-called authorities, from Kilburn of the seventeenth century to Eussell of the present day, nearly all echoing from each other the same story. To controvert such a body of opinion we must first examine what that opinion is worth, and then on what it was really based. We have named Kilburn 1 as the oldest of these writers, though Camden, who lived in the preceding century, is generally appealed to as the great authority on this point. Now Camden in his Britannia himself really says nothing about the building of the Church, and only mentions the College as the undoubted work of Courtenay ; while Dr. Philemon Holland, who edited his work many years after, does interpolate the statement that Archbishop Courtenay " erected a fair collegiate Church " here. But between the publication of Camden's original work and Dr. Holland's edition of it, Kilburn had published his Topographic of Kent, wherein he says, " Courtenay pulled down the Hospital, and erected there a College for secular priests to the honour of All Saints ; and also erected the Collegiate Church, in which he was intombed." Now the value of Kilburn's testimony on such a point will be appreciated when it is addled that he says the " Parish Church was called St. Faith's ! " About the same time comes Philipott, 2 also a Kentish man, who, writing in 1658, says that Courtenay, having pulled down the old Hospital, 1 Topographic of Kent, by Richard Kilburn (1659), p. 178. 2 Philipott's Villare Cantianum, p. 228. To face page 10. HAGUE O> LONDON ALL SAINTS', MAIDSTONE. FACING NORTH WEST. THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. u "instituted a College upon the ruins of it, 1 for secular priests, devoted to the honour of All Saints', and also erected the Collegiate Church, as the walls, diapered in sundry places with his paternal coat, do easily evince." Thus was the tale copied by each succeeding writer (gene- rally improved upon), until more recently Gilbert, in his Memorials of All Saints' Church, declares that " the credit of rebuilding the Church at Maidstone as it now stands, is due to Archbishop Courtenay." And lastly, Mr. Russell in his History of the town, says, " It may be supposed that All Saints' occupies pretty nearly the site of St. Mary's, the only difference perhaps being that it stands a little more to the westward than did the building which it superseded." All these have clearly copied the idea each from the one who went before him, and so have perpetuated the theory, a theory which it will be our endeavour to show is really without any solid foundation, while the opinions of such writers as Newton, Hasted, and Beale Poste, whose works bear the impress of personal investigation and in- dependent research, will be appealed to as supporting the view already sketched in outline. The first writer to question the theory that the old Parish Church of St. Mary was demolished, and an entirely new fabric erected by Archbishop Courtenay was Newton, the first real historian of Maidstone. He pays that the Archbishop " obtained leave of Richard II. to convert the Parish Church into a Collegiate Church, and to fit it up for the use 1 The very circumstantial character of this statement carries with it is its own refutation, considering the present College stands on one Bide of the river and the old Hospital stood on the other, about a quarter of a mile lower down the stream. 12 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. of Warden and Chaplains of his new College, which he soon after did, and dedicated it to All Saints'." He goes on to say : "It was a common custom in those times to make Parochial Churches Collegiate. This was done at Ashford and Wye, and other places in this County. Archbishop Peckham is called the ' Founder ' of the Church at Wingham, because he converted or changed the Parish Church, before erected, into a Collegiate Church in 1278." 1 Hasted clearly takes the same view, for he speaks of " the alterations Courtenay. made in the Church, for the convenience of the members of his new College." 2 Then Whichcord seems to adopt the same view. He says : " In the nineteenth year of the reign of King Eichard, A.D. 1395, William de Courtenay obtained the king's license to convert the Parish Church of St. Mary at Maidstone into a Collegiate Church, for one Master or Warden and as many Chaplains or other ministers as he should think fit ; " 3 though he strangely contradicts himself afterwards by saying, <: Archbishop Courtenay, when he contemplated founding his College, pulled down the old Parish Church, and rebuilt the present edifice on the same site." 4 And lastly, Beale Poste, probably the soundest Antiquary of them all, says : " The terms of Courtenay's license from the Crown are usually interpreted as implying that it empowered him to make the Parish Church Collegiate." And again thus tersely puts the case : " The Church was so considerable a part of the College establishment, that strictly it may be said to have been the most important feature of it ; as the 1 Newton's Maidstone, pp. 44, 45. 2 Hasted's Kent (folio ed.), ii. 119. 3 Whichcord's All Saints' Church, p. 5. 4 Ibid., p. 10. THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 13 College was founded for the Church, and not the Church for the College." So diametrically opposite are the views thus arrayed against each other, the one class, on the plan of " follow my leader," claiming Archbishop Courtenay as not only the founder, but the actual builder of the present Church ; the other regarding him as little more than the judicious and liberal adapter of a noble building already existing to the requirements of his new College. In this conflict of opinions, which is right ? It may be asked, What was the design and intention of the archbishop ? After an interval of five hundred years it is not often an easy matter to read the mind of even an Archbishop on such a point. Happily, however, there does remain just enough evidence to furnish the desired clue. Among the " Patent Rolls " preserved in the National Record Office is the original licence, granted by Richard II. to the Archbishop, and it is no doubt an echo of the petition in which Courtenay had expressed his wish. In it we read that the king empowers the archbishop to carry out his proposed plan, which is thus described: "That the Archbishop, being very desirous to promote the extension and improvement of Divine Worship, is intent on constitut- ing and endowing the Parish Church of St. Mary, Maidstone, for the use of a certain College, and the King is graciously pleased to give him licence to that effect." 2 Nor is the King's licence the only clue. In the Chapter Library at Canterbury is a contemporary copy of the Bulla which Pope Boniface IX. sent to the Archbishop, not only sanctioning his project, but authorising him to collect 1 Beale Poste's College of All Saints, p. 93. 2 Patent Rolls, 19 Richard II., Part I, m. 11. See Appendix A (4). 14 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. four-pence in the pound from all ecclesiastical benefices within his Province for the purpose of building his College. In that Bull the substance' of the Archbishop's petition is thus referred to : " That we would deign to concede to you the liberty to constitute the Parish Church into a Collegiate one," etc., "for which object the Pope grants full and free authority." : The occurrence of the word erigere in both these documents has no doubt led to the mistaken view that the Archbishop erected the Church, whereas the word is clearly used (as in similar documents) in a figurative sense, as constituting it a Collegiate Church ; and in neither document is there any distinct allusion to any plan of building the Church anew. Moreover, in the Papal Bull it is expressly stipulated that the proposed change in the character of the Church shall not take place until the resignation or death of the then Rector. From such documentary evidence, then, there is little or no ground for the assumption that Archbishop Courtenay was the builder of the present Church. Appeal must now be made to the fabric itself, as to how far it will confirm, or throw doubt upon, that claim. What does it say? In its external lines and general design it was clearly the work of one time and one mind. Whichcord has well said : " No architect would have any hesitation in attributing the complete re-edification to the same period." 2 The question is, Was that Courtenay' s period? The plinth-line runs round the entire building, it embraces every buttress, and 1 Registers of Christ Church, Canterbury, S. f. 25. See Appendix A (5). 2 Whichcord's History, p. 10. THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 15 the tower too ; while a noteworthy deviation in its level only furnishes additional evidence of unity of design ; for it starts on the South side of the West door about two feet higher than on the North side, to adapt itself to the rise in the ground along the South and East end ; and then at the North-east angle of the Nave drops to the lower level, which it maintains till it reaches the West door again. The same continuity of line is noticeable in the upper string-course also, which runs round the building ; and (with a single exception) in the dripstone under the windows. It is when the windows come under examination that the real history of the fabric asserts itself. Windows, when they undoubtedly form a part of an original building, are (as is well known) the best and safest guides as to the date of that building. But it is no less generally known that it was a frequent custom, especially in the Perpendicular period, for architects, instead of restoring some window (noble or ignoble as the case might be) of an earlier period which had fallen into decay or on the plea of obtaining more light to remove all trace of preceding ages, and to substitute entirely new work of the style of their own day. Of this custom even that noble ecclesiastical architect, William of Wykeham, has left examples in Winchester Cathedral, and elsewhere. Now in All Saints' Church all the windows (with one notable exception, the westernmost window on the North side of the Chancel or Choir) clearly belong to the time of Courtenay. But is there any reason to suppose that they formed part of the original building as it now stands ? Take the group on the north side of the Nave. They are identical in width and in tracery. Had they risen with the walls, is it not reasonable to presume that they and the spaces they 16 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. were to occupy would have corresponded ? Such, however, is very far from being the case. One has ample space for hood- moulding and returns ; another seems squeezed in between the buttresses, so that the returns are cut off ; while a third has the very jambs buried in the buttress on either side. Then again the one which has elbow room betrays by the variation of the masonry on the sides (what the irregularity in the position of the others also shows) that these Perpen- dicular windows were all of them palpably insertions in a building already existing. One word regarding that one exceptionally beautiful window already alluded to. The present one is an exact conscientious restoration ; 1 and as such it proclaims the existence of a window of earlier date than its neighbours ; it tells plainly that the original (of which it is a perfect repeti- tion) had been called into form at a time when the gracefully flowing curves of the Decorated Period had not quite disappeared, to give place to the colder, stiffer lines of the Perpendicular style. The interior of the building, too, has its witnesses, ready to give similar corroborative evidence in addition to that supplied by the arches of the Nave, as already noticed. There are the North and South entrance doors ; there is, between the laiter and the Western angle, a smaller door, now degraded into a rubbish recess, which originally opened into the winding newel staircase leading to the belfry ; there is also on the North wall a still smaller doorway lead- ing by a small stair to an opening overhead, which gave access to a rood-loft. Now all these doorways, with their more pointed arches and delicate mouldings, may justly 1 This restoration was carried out in 1864, under the superintendence of E. Stevens, Esq., architect, of Maidstone. THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 17 claim to have belonged to a period before Courtenay intro- duced his alterations. Another, and a no less important branch of evidence, remains to be adduced from the presence of two at least of the four Chantry Chapels. A passing word may be here introduced on the subject of these Chantry or as they came to be called Side-Chapels. 1 A Chantry-Chapel, or side Altar, is that part of a Church added or adapted, and endowed by some devout parishioner, for the purpose of having, in addition to, and independently of, the regular services of the Church, special Masses (or prayers) for the dead, chanted for the souls of departed relatives, as well as for the founder's own soul, while supposed to be in Purgatory. It was a pious, though a superstitious, custom of a misguided age. After the Refor- mation these Chantry-Chapels were absorbed into the Churches, and came to be known as Side-Chapels, while the credence table or ledge, for the bread and wine before con- secration, and the piscina or bowl for washing the holy vessels, and sometimes the Altar steps, have been left. These Chantry-Chapels were often built out at the side or end of Nave or Chancel, and then appear like excrescences, disfiguring the general contour of the building. Happily such was not the case here. Each had been introduced within the Church, if not built up with it. In each instance the east end of a side Aisle of Nave or Chancel was utilised for the purpose, with the result that the original outline of the Church has not been broken in upon, and its symmetrical, 1 The term Chantry is often inaccurately applied to the portion of the building containing the side altar. It is strictly the endoioment for the support of the priest officiating there. Hence they are called " Chantry-Chapels." 2 1 8 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. and what may be called its symbolical, proportions have never been disturbed. All Saints' clearly had four such Chapels. Of these the one at the east end of the north aisle of the Nave is un- doubtedly the oldest. The elegant little door in the north wall (already alluded to) leading by the narrow spiral stair in the rounded buttress to the rood loft 1 overhead, clearly shows this ; as also does the now sadly dilapidated niche in the outer angle of the north-east corner, in which it may be safely assumed there formerly stood an image of the Virgin Mary, the Patron Saint of the Church itself, and to whom this Chantry, or side altar, was specially dedicated. The date of this, St. Mary's Chantry Chapel, like that of the Church itself, is unknown, nor does vestige of piscina or credence table (which probably stood out on a pillar, for it would seem to have had no South wall) remain to furnish a clue Of the corresponding Chapel on the opposite side of the Nave, commonly known as " Vinter's," or " Gould's Chapel," there is evidence to show that it existed at least a quarter of a century before Courtenay carried out his alterations. In the Lambeth Registers 2 appears, under date A.D. 1369, a record of a license being granted by Archbishop Whittlesey to Robert Vyntier (in a similar entry in the Register in the Canterbury Chapter Library the name is spelt Vineter), to endow an Altar with land known as " Gould's estate," for two priests to offer masses for the souls of the said Robert Vyntier and his family ; and in another entry 3 at the close 1 A rood loft was the beam or ledge on which stood the Crucifix, so called from the old Saxon word for a cross. ' Archbishop Whittlesey ' s Kegister, f. 19. 3 Ibid., f. 82. GROUND PLAN OF THE R\R1&H CHURCH OF MAIDSTONE. A. THE ALT/IK OF &T MARY. B.THE ALTAR orar KATHE.RINE. (VINTE-H'S CHAPEU.) C THE ALTAR OF ST THOIV1 AS. (ARUM DELL CHAPEL.^ P. THE CHAPEL. OF THE. FRA.TERN ITY OF CORPUS CHRI5TI . TO FACE PAGE 18. THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 19 of the following year, 1 Robert Vyntier having died in the interval, his executor, Robert Bourne, Rector of Southflete, appoints Roger atte Steghele to be Chaplain at the Chapel, and describes it as lying " at an Altar in the south part of the Nave." 2 Here arises a question of considerable interest. Was that east end of the South Aisle now for the first time used as a Chantry Chapel, or was not this pious act of Vyntier's the further eiidowment of an Altar previously existing there, as the expression ad altare implies ? Now there was undoubtedly an Altar in the Church, dedicated to St. Katherine ; for several appointments of priests to such an Altar occur in the Lambeth Registers ; aud it seems difficult to find any other assignable site for it. Considering that St. Katherine, the young virgin Martyr of Alexandria in the third century, " done to death " under a broad heavy wheel bristling with sharp knives, or daggers (so the legends tell), was undoubtedly a very popular Saint, as the one specially dear to spinsters, in memory of her youthful devotion, and had a shrine, in most large Churches, and clearly had one in old St. Mary's, is it not more than probable (as the accurate Antiquary Beale Poste suggests 3 ) 1 The will of Robert Vyntier (Archbishop Langhain's Register, f. 120 a.), dated July 5th, 1368, and proved the following month, contains the wish that his body may be buried " in Monasterio Beate Marie de Boxele ubi Abbas dictl loci sepulturam in Monasterio assignare voluerit." * The entry runs thus ; " 2 Kal. Oct. A.D. 1370. Apud Saltwode, Dominus Rogerus atte titer/hele, Capellanus, institutus fuit ad Cantariam perpetuam in Ecclesia Parochial* de Maidestan ad altare ex parte, Australi navis dicte Ecclesie patenter constructum pro anima Robert/ Vyntier de Maidestan, etc." WhittIesey's Register,/. 82. b. A writer in the Journal of the Arch(eological Association, vol. ix., p. 412, errone- ously places Gould's (or Vinter's) Chantry on the north side of the choir, which was clearly that assigned to the " Fraternity of Corpus Christi." 3 History of the College, etc., p. 54. 20 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. that this South Chantry was originally associated with her name, and eventually came to be called " Vinter's " after its latest benefactor, and " Gould's " Chapel from the land with which he endowed it ? Unhappily the only evidence that could have helped to clear up all doubt as to the real origin and date of this Chapel has been destroyed. In that South-east corner all that has been left by the mutilating " axes and hammers " whether wielded by the ignorant fanaticism of the seventeenth century, or the utilitarian spirit of a far more recent age whether directed to remove all vestige of pre-Keforma- tion piety, or to clear away all obstruction to the winding staircase which led up to the private gallery in the South Aisle all that has been left of what could have given a clue to the date of this Chapel, is hopelessly lost ; and what does remain of a massive upright stone, now chiselled away flush with the wall, only suffices to mock and tantalise the inquirer by leaving him to conjecture how beautiful a deeply projecting piscina bowl and credence ledge once stood here, supported by a richly carved shaft that rested on the raised Altar-step, exhibiting the skill of a craftsman of the fourteenth century, or perhaps earlier still, when Decorative Ecclesiastical art was in its glory ; for it is scarcely necessary to say that the poor debased arch and shallow ledge which did duty for " restoration " some forty years ago, offers no clue to the original date or character of the work which Eobert Vinter, or perhaps some still earlier benefactor, designed, but, like the wretched whitewashed ceiling (recently happily removed), was an insult and an offence in the midst of so much true beauty. A third, which under its more familiar name of " Arundel's Chapel " might be assumed to belong to a period subsequent THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHI7EC7URE. 21 to Courtenay, was probably, like the other two, of much earlier date ; and had its place also in the original structure, under the name of " the altar of St. Thomas the Martyr " (Becket). Here the Lambeth Registers again help us. In an entry under the date A.D. 1417, 1 recording the endowment of a Chantry by John Wotton, the first Master of the College, with lands, etc., to the value of 40, it is expressly stated that the proposed Chantry was " at the altar of St. Thomas the Martyr," lying on the south part of the Chancel, which he had richly furnished at his own expense. In this Chapel, as his tomb testifies, he was buried, in the place he had in his will specified, " before the altar of St. Thomas." Some years after, a further endowment of this Chapel, associated with the name of Archbishop Arundel, was made from the tithes of Northflete, by which two more priests, or Fellows, were added to the staff of the College, to say Masses " at the altar of St. Thomas." Thus, no doubt, it came that in this, as in the former one, the name of the Saint was in time lost in that of the latest, and probably the largest, benefactor ; and so St. ^Catherine's altar became known as " Vinter's " or "Gould's Chapel," and that of St. Thomas the Martyr as the " Arundel Chapel." And it still seems possible to detect even in the imper- fectly decipherable painting on the back of Wotton's tomb a desire to perpetuate in one group the memory of two at least of the three Saints the Virgin seated on her throne, and St. Katherine with her wheel beside her, and a third female figure too defaced for identification. 1 The entry in Chichele's Register, f . 327 a, runs thus : " Fundatio Cantarie in Ecclesia Colhglata Omnium Sanctorum de Maldestan, etc., ad altare Sancti Thome Mnrtyris in Ecclesia prefata ex parte australi consecratum et propriis sumptibus meis honoriftce constntctum.'' 22 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. The fourth Chapel may be here mentioned, though clearly belonging to a later time than Courtenay's. It is the one at the East end of the North Chancel Aisle, and was always associated with the extinct " Fraternity of Corpus Christi," which formerly had its home in what is now called Earl Street. In the Charter granted for its foundation in 1441, it was provided that the Chaplain of the Brotherhood should be allowed to say Masses for the souls of the deceased brethren in All Saints' Church. And this part of the Chancel is always held to have been their Chapel, where two steps of the raised altar still remain. Allusion has been made to the symbolical character of the proportions of the Church. This is a feature which would hardly strike the casual observer, however much he might be attracted by the general beauty of the interior. To this symbolism, running as it does throughout the building, Archbishop Benson drew special attention in his sermon on the re-opening of the Church in February 1886, It may be interesting to notice here some of the more striking illustra- tions of it. For instance, the nave is 99 (3 times 33) feet long, its width is within a few inches of 93 (3 times 31) feet ; the Chancel measures in the clear 60 (3 times 20) feet long, and either side aisle of it, the same in length, is 12 (3 times 4) feet wide ; while the Choir proper is also 60 feet long, and 30 (3 times 10) feet wide, forming two squares of 30 feet each. The Tower, too, and even the Vestry, will admit of being tested by the same rule. These, if not always exact to a few inches, are approximately the dimensions of the several parts. Is it possible to suppose that such proportions were purely accidental, and not parts of one general design ? May we not unhesitatingly adopt the theory suggested by his Grace, that " If you would take the plans, and examine THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 23 the dimensions, you would find them written all over with the figure three, undoubtedly with the intention of keeping before men's minds the Holy Trinity, and the GOD whom they worshipped " ? * Another instance of symbolism here was also noticed to the writer by the Archbishop. Have not the arrangement of the pillars a symbolical significance the twelve in the Nave, six on either side, representing the Apostles, and the four in the Chancel, two on either side, the Evangelists ? The Church originally had only four doors ; one at the West end of the Nave, one leading under the Tower into the South Aisle, and (corresponding with it on the opposite side) one in the North Aisle, with the small " priest's door " in the South Chancel wall, directly facing the College gateway. The Western door was probably rarely used except on State occasions, or privately by the Archbishops when passing from the Palace into the Church, up the steps (traces of which remain in a recess in the garden), through the stone archway still visible in the western boundary wall of the Churchyard. The Tower entrance on the South would be used by the College dependants, and the inhabitants of Knightrider Street and Stone Street, and by those coming from under " the Cliffe " up the broad flight of steps at the South-west corner, while the North door would be the general entrance from the town. Here great changes have been made, which should be noticed. An old print, given in Hasted's History of Kent, shows that even a century ago this door was protected by a flat battlemented porch, with a square-headed doorway, having escutcheons on either side of it. When, or why, this porch was removed local history saith 1 See Report of the Sermon in the Maidstone Journal of February 27th, 1886. 24 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. not. All that now remains to show that it ever had a place there is the outline of it, which may be traced in the pave- ment outside the door. This was clearly the ordinary entrance from the town side and a goodly entrance it was ; for the road leading to it from Mill Street, passing along the gable end of the old building now used as a porter's lodge, then came in a straight line to this North door, giving an open view of the most ornamental side of the fine old Parish Church, to which it afforded an imposing approach. But what with a wall and a row of neglected trees running across, and blocking the way, the open view and imposing approach had till quite recently been sacrificed to the encroachments which successive owners of the Palace, in their desire for greater privacy and an enlarged garden plot, had been allowed to perpetrate ; and the church-goer from the town had to find his way along a narrow winding alley (paved with gravestones, and hemmed in between two rows of very unornamental iron railings), nearly the length of the Church, to reach the North door. 1 The fourth entrance was that commonly known as the " priest's door." This no doubt had its ordinary place in the south wall of the Choir and Chancel aisle. This doorway itself has disappeared in the wider door of the subsequently added Vestry ; yet an interesting evidence of its former existence remains. Between the Vestry door into the Church and the South door into the Chancel aisle is a small stoup, or stone basin, in the wall. In medieval times every person entering a Church would sprinkle himself with holy water which lay in the stoup on his right hand. Now Very recently great improvements have been carried out here under the superintendence of Hubert Bensted, Esq., Architect, of Maidstone. THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 25 the position of this stoup on the left hand of the door has perplexed many persons, though the solution of the difficulty is simple enough in the fact that it belongs, not to the present door, but to the extinct " priest's door," relative to which it would be in its right position. The Vestry, as has been said, was subsequently added to the Church. Of this there are several indications, though the later work has been so cleverly bonded into the old that it is impossible to detect on the outside any signs of the addition. In the upper chamber, for instance, now used for the organ-pipes, the drip-stone may be seen running along inside, showing that that was originally an outer wall. Then the square label-moulding over the arch of the door into the Church, with a double rose in each of the spandrils " England's blended roses bought so dear," emblems of the Tudors, never adopted till, after the battle of Bosworth Field, the marriage of Henry VII. of I^ancaster and Elizabeth of York united the red and white roses, shows that it could not have been before the latter part of the fifteenth century. And Gilbert, in his Memorials of the Church, 1 states that Dr. Lee, who was master of the College from 1470 to 1494, obtained the sanction of the then Archbishop, Cardinal Morton, and of the Pope, to levy a tax of fourpence in the pound on all the clergy of the province to carry out this and other alterations and improvements in the Church ; and this closely coincides with the date suggested by the architectural features. In its original construction the Vestry had a pent roof, with the gable facing the south, as extant en- gravings and drawings show; and it was not till 1846 that 1 Page 49. Unfortunately he does not give the authority on which he makes this statement ; and the present writer has been unable to find any. He therefore holds Gilbert responsible for it. 26 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. the walls were raised and embattled to correspond with the rest of the Church. When the " priest's door " was thus absorbed in the Vestry, an entrance into the South Aisle of the Chancel became necessary ; and the present door into the " Arundel Chapel " was no doubt then introduced. That into the North Chancel Aisle is said to have been made as recently as the year 1795. In the preceding remarks and arguments the attempt has been made and it is hoped not altogether unsuccessfully to show that there is nothing either of documentary or architectural evidence to support the traditional theory that Archbishop Courtenay was the actual builder of this fabric ; but much to prove that the building existed in all its present proportions and outline many years before his time ; and that Hasted has accurately described the share which Courtenay had in the work when he says that the munificent Arch- bishop " rebuilt the chancel, and refitted it " for the use of his College staff. One argument advanced in support of this locally cherished theory is the use of the words "fundarat ab imo" as applied to Courtenay on the Inscription which Weever says used to run round the verge of his tomb. Now the word does not originally, or even conventionally in medieval use, necessarily imply that he was the founder, in the sense of being the builder, but rather (which is strictly true in this case), that he provided the " funds " for the worthier endowment of his proposed College : and moreover the value ^or valuelessness) of this Inscription will be examined in the next Chapter in connection with his burial-place. What he most probably did may be thus described : with- out disturbing in any way the beautiful proportions of the fabric, or its outer walls, beyond the insertion, as already noticed, of windows of his own time, he would reconstruct the THE CHURCH AND ITS ARCHITECTURE. 27 Chancel thus accounting for the wider spanned arches, and the slightly lower pitched roof- and introduce the Stalls, and arrange them for the requirements of the Master and Fellows of his College. Such an explanation of his action would closely accord with the terms of Papal Bull and Royal Charter alike. CHAPTER II. THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, AND ALTAR-TOMBS. |T is in the Chancel, or Choir, that we meet with the unquestioned work of Archbishop Courtenay. Here everything is suggestive of him, whether in general design or in minute detail ; and what was not completed during his lifetime was evidently still the working out of his plans. Philipott says that in his time (1658) the Church walls were "diapered in sundry places with Archbishop Courtenay's paternal coat," and adduces this as evidence that he was the builder of the Church ; l an inference which has been already shown to be erroneous. Whether or not his statement of fact was more accurate, it is now impossible to prove, for not a trace of any such ornamentation remains. The discovery of those mural tiles noticed in the last chapter 2 in no way qualifies this, as they were doubtless introduced into the Church, three-quarters of a century before Courtenay's time. Every vestige of what may have once been has disappeared long since, under the infliction of two centuries and a quarter of scraping and plastering and whitewashing, under the name of " improvements." Happily, however, the Archbishop has left behind, in more 1 Villare Cantianum, p. 228. * Pages 6, 7. THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 29 permanent form than wall-painting, some valuable tokens of a desire to perpetuate within these walls, not his own name, so much as his strong affection for several of the members of his family. For we have in the Choir Stalls a touching trait of Courtenay's character; and some beautiful bold workmanship, too, deserves a more than brief passing allusion. At the back of these doubtless originally rose, as the sockets, or mortise marks still visible would indicate, panelled or open screens, probably too overhanging canopies of tabernacle work. With sorrow be it said, however, that even the deep carvings of these " Miser ere seats " l have not altogether escaped mutilation from chisel or pocket-knife. There were originally twenty-eight of these Stalls, each with its massive oak seat working on hinges, with rich carvings on the underside of the projecting brackets. But the eight at the West end of the Chancel, four on either side of the Centre Aisle, have disappeared, and seats of plain deal screwed down have been substituted for them ! What were the designs on these eight missing ones, which were generally regarded as the most honourable seats, for the Master and officiating Chaplains, and therefore no doubt the most elaborate in workmanship, there is no record extant. 2 Of the twenty still remaining, ifive have heraldic devices, the others only contain flowers, leaves, or figures. 1 These seats are supposed to have been so called as being con- structed in commiseration for the old and infirm priests when required to perform a long service in a standing posture, because when turned up they would form a slight seat against which one might lean and support himself. 1 A correspondent in the Gentleman's Magazine, vol. Ixiv., p. 201 (1794) says on the bracket of the first Stall from the Nave on the South side, which would be the Master's seat, was the figure of a Priest, which, he suggests, would probably be that of Dr. J. Wotton, the first Master. 30 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. Beginning with the seat at the South- West corner, we find, impaled with those of the See of Canterbury, the arms of the Archbishop himself, 1 three Torteaux with a label of three points, carrying a mitre on each point, in allusion to the three Bishoprics which he held in succession, St. David's, Exeter, and Canterbury. The next Stall Eastward has again the Courtenay arms with a mullet on each point of the label, indicating his third brother (Edward), whose son Edward eventually succeeded to the Earldom of Devon on the death of his grandfather. With one intervening Stall the Courtenay arms again occur, with three crescents on each point of the label, representing, though in a very unusual arrangement of the crescent, the shield of his second brother, Thomas. While in the fourth Stall from the east, the arms of the family once more appear having nine Torteaux, three on each label, the distinctive device adopted by his fifth, and evidently favourite, brother, Philip (of Powderham Castle), 2 whose son Eichard the Archbishop had adopted and educated, and whom he mentions in his will in terms of 1 The origin of the Arms of the Courtenay family is not without historic interest. In the first Crusade a young cadet of a family, already distinguished among the French nobility, bore himself so bravely that he rose in high favour, and was accepted as the suitor of a fair kinswoman of Godfrey de Bouillon, the Crusader King of Jerusalem, who was himself a descendant of the ancient Counts of Boulogne. In recognition of this honourable alliance young Courtenay was permitted to bear the Arms of his Royal kinsman (on a field OR, three torteaux, or roundlets GULES) ; which have been retained to this day as the arms of the English branch of the Courtenay family. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, etc., end of Chapter LXL 3 These particulars are gathered from Cleaveland's Genealogical History of the Courtenay Family, Book 111, Ch. xi., p. 265, and he says (at p. 270) that the Arms of Philip were " OR 3 torteaux with a label of AZURE of three points charged with nine plates for distinc- tion." THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 31 special endearment, calling him his " dearest son and pupil," to whom also he bequeathed the sum of one hundred Marks, and several valuable books in case he became a Priest, and his best Mitre should he become a Bishop a wish which was fulfilled, as he was raised to the See of Norwich in 1413. There remains yet one more heraldic shield to be ex- amined, that on the Eastern Stall on the North side of the Chancel. It bears a Chevron engrailed between three leaves, and seems to have presented an enigma to previous writers on the Church. Nearly all of them have passed it by without notice ; Whichcord indeed refers to it, but only says, "the bearings of it are as yet unappropriated ; " and Hasted l suggests that they may be the arms of John Wotton, the first Master of the College ; but the Kentish Wottons, of which family he was a member, bore the Chevron only, without leaves. But this very coat, Chevron between three laurel leaves, is assigned to Gruido de Mone 2 (Bishop of St. David's), who had been the last of the Rectors of St. Mary's, and was so highly esteemed by Archbishop Courtenay as to be selected by him as one of his Executors. What then more natural than that the Archbishop should desire some memento to be placed in this group, next to his own brothers, of one who was clearly so dear to him ? Thus, may not the mystery of the hitherto unassigned shield find its solution in the affection of the Archbishop for his Fidus Achates and bosom friend, Guido de Mone ? Three raised Monuments, technically called Altar-Tombs, originally stood within the Chancel ; each with its brass 1 Additional MSS., in British Museum, No 5479, f. 59. - MS. note in copy of Bishop Godwin's De Presulibiis in Ashmole MSS., No. 8569, referred to in Bedford's Blazonry of Episcopacy, p. 33. This is more fully considered in De Hone's Life. 32 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. effigy inlaid on its slab; that of Dr. John Wotton on the South side ; opposite to it, on the North side, that of Sir Kichard Wydville (or Woodville) ; and in the centre of the Choir, a third, no doubt far more conspicuous and imposing, that of Archbishop Courtenay himself. Of these Wotton's alone retains its original elevation and character ; the other two have at different times been degraded from " their high estate," and now lie level with the pavement, of which indeed they form part ; the " brasses " of all three have long since disappeared, and only the indents remain to show in outline what they once represented. In describing the three, priority must in all justice be conceded to that of the noble Founder of the College, and the designer of the present adaptation of the Chancel to its Collegiate use; though it has long ceased to present so imposing an appearance as that of Wotton. Time was when that massive slab of Bethersden marble, now lowered to the pavement level, stood at an elevation of four feet from the ground, and formed the top of a goodly tomb, resting on richly carved and emblazoned sides, and, to use the language of Beale Poste, standing up "a conspicuous object, attracting the eyes of all beholders," 1 but being found to impede the passage up the aisle, it was lowered to within a few inches of the ground, and being still found an inconvenient obstruction, was reduced to its present position," flush with the pavement. It is impossible to stand even now at the foot of that massive slab, stripped though it be of its once goodly brass which doubtless fell a prey to the sacrilegious frenzy of the Puritan soldiers, when in that year of bloody memories, 1648, they obtained possession of the Church, and desecrated 1 History of All Saints' College, p. 87. To face page 33. i J ;. >V \ HH ' Bj H ' : > ' r 7 T I L'y MATRIX OF THE BRASS COMMEMORATING ARCHBISHOP COURTENAY, IN ALL SAINTS', MAIDSTONE. THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 33 it under General Fairfax without filling up in conjecture from the indents the details of the picture it must have presented. A slab eleven feet five inches long, and four feet and a half broad, inlaid with the full-length effigy of the bountiful "fundator" of that noble pile, the figure itself from the ground to the point of the mitre standing above six feet high, under an elaborate crocketed canopy four feet in depth, with its enamelled shields, must have furnished a study which scarcely another Parish Church, and not many Cathedrals or Abbeys, could have outrivalled. The figure itself must have represented to a rare degree the stately and graceful bearing of one whose personal appear- ance bore evidence of his high lineage, that figure not a little set off by the gorgeous vestments of his exalted office as worn in those days, bearing in his hand not the ordinary Episcopal crozier, as on the tomb at Canterbury, but the cross-surmounted staff, the emblem of his Patriarchal position in the English Church. Such labour, such splen- dour, would hardly have been wasted on a mere cenotaph ! Yet that is the condition to which the rival claim of Canterbury Cathedral would reduce it, pointing to an alabaster recumbent figure of an Archbishop in full pontifi- cals with mitre and crozier. but with no inscription, lying near the shrine of St. Thomas at the feet of the tomb of the Black Prince, which local tradition only has assigned as the real burial-place of Archbishop Courtenay. Hence arises the qucestio vexata, "Where was the Archbishop buried?" A History of Maidstone Church would be incomplete which did not attempt to answer that ques- tion. As to the Archbishop's own wish with regard to his burial, his original Will is most explicit, as also is that of the Codicil 3 34 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. subsequently attached to it, 1 and by which it is partially cancelled. His first thought and wish had been that his body should lie in the heart of his beloved native County of Devon, in Exeter Cathedral, where, too, he had held his first ecclesiastical preferment. There, where three successive Deans already lay buried (coram Summa Cruce), in front of the High Kood, he desired to lie, and as his burial at that spot would involve the removal of their bones, he directs that they should be honourably re-interred at his sole charge and cost. However, in his last illness, at the near approach of death, a marked change had come over his feelings and wishes. Maidstone, with its his own College, had obtained a deeper hold on his affections than even Devon with the ancestral associations of its Cathedral ; and personal humility triumphed over family pride. His wish now was, as dic- tated to an attendant at his sick bed within a few hours of his death, that " not deeming himself worthy," as he said, "to be buried in his own Metropolitan, or any other Cathedral, he wished and chose that his burial should be in the Cemetery 2 of his Collegiate Church of Maidstone, in the place he had himself pointed out to his Squire, Sir John Botelere." 1 All the important clauses of the Will, and the Cocn'cil, are given in the Appendix B (1). 2 One of the arguments advanced by the " Canterbury Claimants," against this being the real burial-place of the Archbishop, is based on the use of this word. Assigning the more modern acceptation to the word, even Newton and Beale Poste have described it as being the " Burial-ground " of the Church, and therefore it is argued that the Chancel could not have been meant ; whereas Du Cange, the great authority on the meanings of Mediaeval Latin terms, expressly says that, while Ccemeterium ordinarily means the place where the bodies of the faithful are buried, it also includes the Church itself, when bodies are buried within it. Thus that objection disappears. THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 35 After instructions so explicit, it seems strange that any doubt should have ever risen as to the fact of his having been buried there. Yet in spite of that Codicil, in spite of the once goodly tomb and gorgeous brass attesting the fact, and protesting against all rival claims to that honour, a counter-claim is put forth in favour of an unnamed Tomb in Canterbury Cathedral, which can show neither inscription nor escutcheon in support of such a claim. Let us then examine on what authority is the Canter- bury claim based. Camden, Godwin, Somner, Gibson, are generally appealed to in support of it, and certainly they present a formidable array of names, such as one might hesitate to confront : " As who shall say, ' I am Sir Oracle, And when I ope my lips let no dog bark.' " But by taking them seriatim, and testing their language, it may be found that their testimony on this point is not decisive enough to substantiate the claim put forth on their authority. To begin with, Camden, what does he, the father of England's Antiquaries, really say on this subject? He published in Latin three editions of his " Britannia 5? during his lifetime. These successive editions vary very slightly in the account of Maidstone. In the third, and the last edition for which he was personally responsible, he merely says that " Maid- stone is a neat and populous town, stretched out into a great length. In the middle it has a Palace of the Arch- bishops of Canterbury, begun by John Ufford, Archbishop, and finished by Simon Islip. 1 Here is likewise one of the two common Gaols (alterum ergastulum 2 ) of this County. 1 Camden's Britannia (1594), p. 243. 2 For which career is substituted in the later editions. 36 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. But no allusion is made to Courtenay, or his burial. His name is not even mentioned. So much for Camden's testimony. A few years after his death Dr. Philemon Holland published the " Britannia " in English, into which he interpolated much matter for which his author can in no way be held responsible ; though Bishop Gibson says " an opinion had got abroad in the world that he consulted Mr. Camden where anything appeared obscure or of a double meaning." 1 Unfortunately Holland so blended his own ideas with Camden's account that it became almost impossible to separate them. Anthony a' Wood says " he has put in it- many things which were not written by Camden." Here is a case in point. To Camden's brief mention of Maidstone Holland added that " William Courtenay erected a fair Collegiate Church, in which he, so great a Prelate, and so high born, lieth lowly entombed." Thus Holland really suggests and supports the Maidstone claim. While Camden was still alive the then successor of Courtenay in the See of Canterbury, Matthew Parker, gave to the world his great work on the " Antiquity of the British Church," and, in speaking of Courtenay's death, would appear to be the first of the writers of that day to assign to him the honour of burial at Canterbury, specifying the place as being "on the south side of the shrine of Thomas a' Becket." 2 He was soon followed by another historian Bishop, Francis Godwin, of Hereford, who in his Lives of the English Prelates adopts almost the very words of Parker, save only that he gives to the martyr of Canterbury his 1 Gibson's Preface to Camden (1695). 2 " In Ecclesia Cantuariensi juxta feretrum ThomcK Becket ex australi parte sepultus jacft." De Antiquitate, etc. (1572), p. 303. THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 37 canonized title, and describes the tomb as being of alabaster. 1 The authority for this statement may be found in one single mediaeval writer, William Thorne, a Monk of Christ Church, Canterbury, who lived in the latter part of the four- teenth century, and wrote a work (really an appropriation and continuation of an earlier one by Thomas Sprott, a Monk of St. Augustine's), who gives an account of Arch- bishop Courtenay's funeral, and says that it was solemnized "in the presence of the king and many of the magnates of the land." 2 But as Thorne is believed to have died in 1375, twenty years before Courtenay, and the later pages of his MS. must have been the work of some later unnamed and unknown scribe, this testimony is of no real weight. But to return to Camden's "Britannia" (so often relied on) and its later editors. Bishop Gibson published an edition in 1695, just seventy years after Camden's death, in which, while he endeavours to disintegrate Holland's interpolations (already noticed) from Camden's own original text, and places some extensive " Additions " of his own separately at the end of each County, he brings forward an entirely new authority in support of the Canterbury claim, and that also from Canterbury itself. In his " Additions " to the County of Kent, which seem to be afterwards embodied in the text, 3 1 " Humatus jacet ad pedes Eduardi Principis ab australi parteferetri Sancti Thomce sepulchro conditus alabastrine." Bishop Godwin's De Presulibus (Richardson's Ed., 1743;, p. 122. * " Eodem anno (1396) ultimo die mensis Julli Mayister Willielmus Courteneye Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus rege cum magnatibus terrce tune presente juxta feretrum Sancti Thomce, traditur sepultures." Chronicon Gullielmi Thorn, in Hist. Angl. Decem Scnptorcs (Twysden's Ed.), p. 2197. 3 In subsequent editions of his work Holland's Notes and Gibson's 38 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. he says, speaking of Maidstone, " Archbishop Courtenay was a great friend to this town, who built the College here, where he ordered his Esquire, John Boteler, to bury him . . . where yet he has a tomb, and had an epitaph too, which is set down in Weever. But this I rather believe to have been his Cenotaph than his real place of burial ; for Mr. Somner tells us that he found in a Leiger Book of Christ Church (Canterbury), that King Richard II., happening to be at Canterbury when he was to be buried, commanded his body (notwithstanding his own order) to be there interred, where he still lies at the feet of the Black Prince in a goodly tomb of alabaster yet remaining." 1 Thus Bishop Gibson, while repeating the statement, throws all responsibility for it on Somner himself and his MS. And what does Somner say ? "I find in a Leiger Book of Christ Church (Canterbury) that the King (Richard II.), happening to be at Canterbury when he (the Archbishop) was to be buried, upon the Monks' suite it is like, overruled the matter, and commanded his body to be here interred." 2 This statement of Somner's was, it seems, to become henceforth the basis of all future accounts of Courtenay's burial, though, as we shall see, some few writers questioned or ignored it, until towards the close of the last Century two Antiquaries, Hasted and Dr. S. Denne, set themselves to examine it. The very vagueness of Somner's expression, " I find," and that too in the absence of all mention of the fact in Additions have unfortunately been so intermingled with Camden's original text that it is very difficult to assign each portion to its own author, and hence has arisen the current opinion that Camden himself was in favour of the Canterbury claim. 1 Gibson's Ed. of Camden's Britannia (1695), p. 217. 1 Somner's Antiquities of Canterbury (1640), p. 266. THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 39 other documents or records where a proceeding somewhat singular and irregular would in all probability be noticed, led them to make a close investigation ; with this result, that no such Leiger Book existed among the Chapter Archives at Canterbury, only a thin 4to volume in vellum, described in the Catalogue as " Extracts from the Obituary of the Monks of Christ Church," etc., by W. S. ; l while on the cover was the endorsement, " Dominus Thomas Cawston Mon. hujus Eccles. A.D. MCCCCLXXXVI." Thus the very date robs the entry of any value. Had it been contemporaneous, or an authenticated transcript of a contemporaneous record, it would, as Dr. Denne says, have at once terminated the dispute ; but appearing in a chance volume, confessedly written a century after the Archbishop's death, and utterly unsupported by any contemporary official record, the absence of which throws such doubt on its genuineness, it is worse than valueless; especially when taking into account the glowing description it gives of the scene, that it was " in the presence of the Illustrious King, many magnates, Prelates, Counts, and Barons." 2 We have said it is utterly unsupported by any contem- porary official record ; and one official record of the highest value does exist, preserved in the Cathedral Library the Dies Obituales* in which a full account of every State Funeral of the Archbishops was given ; and yet in the case of Courtenay this is silent. Is it likely that his death, and many of his benefactions and legacies, in which the 1 Archceologia, vol. x., p. 272. * Such is the account given by Cawston : " In presentia Ricardi Regis incliti Secundi, et multorum inagnatuni, prelatorum, coinltum, et baronum." 8 The Dies Obituales are given at full length by Wharton in his Anglia Sacra, pp. 52-64. 40 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. Cathedral body came second only to his own relations in the amount of his bequests, should be duly noted, and yet not one word about so grand a function as his burial in the presence of so goodly a company, if it really was performed there, should have been deemed worthy of record ? This is certainly only a negative argument ; but it does not stand alone. The Archbishop's Will, with its Codicil attached, in which his wish and injunction to be buried in Maidstone is so explicitly given, is also preserved at Canterbury; yet not a note is added to the effect that the King's command overruled and overrode the Archbishop's dying wish, and that that wish was not carried out to the letter. Nor is there among the State Papers in the Public Kecord Office, or the Ecclesiastical or Municipal Records of Maidstone, any allusion to any such order having come from the King to rob them of the honour of retaining in their own Church the corpse of one who, while living in their midst, had been to them so great a benefactor. Again, another negative argument may be advanced from the difficulty, amounting to the impossibility, of the supposed burial having taken place between the time assigned to it, the 5th August, and that of the Archbishop's death, 30th July. Taking into account the distance, not far short of thirty miles, and the rate of travelling five hundred years ago, how would it have been possible that the announcement of the death should have reached Canterbury, the King's order have been carried back to Maidstone, the preparation for the journey made, and the body conveyed at all, much less in befitting state, within those six days ? It is time to pass on to a consideration of what may be termed the internal evidence. First, take the words of the Epitaph which old Weever has preserved to us as having THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 41 run round the verge in his time. The opening lines run thus : " Nomine Willelmus en Courtnaius reverendus, Qui se post obitum legaverat hie tumulandum, In presenti loco quern jam f undarat ab imo ; Omnibus et Sanctis titulo sacravit honoris ; Ultima lux Julii fit vite terminus illi, M ter C quinto decies nonoque sub anno." ' Unfortunately this Epitaph, instead of removing all doubt on the subject, as it might have been expected to do, raises some of its own. Two expressions in it are appealed to as telling against this being the actual burial-place. Instead of opening with the usual " Hie jacet " (Here lies) the interjection " en " (lo) is introduced, an expression which is considered so vague as to leave it still an open question, even if it does not imply that this is not the real place of his burial. Then, in the second line, from the use of the word " legaverat " (he had willed), the inference has been drawn, that in spite of the distinct expression of his Will he was not buried here. Now let the force of these two objections be well weighed. Undoubtedly " Hie jacet " is the more usual mode, and does more emphatically assert a fact. But the use of " en," or its equivalent '' ecce," is not so rare or infrequent as to raise any doubt. The pages of Weever himself- contain many instances of their use, and that in Canterbury itself: one or the other of them occurred on the tombs of Abbots Drulege, de Borne, Findon, and others, in the Monastery of St. Augustine ; and surely no doubt existed as to those being the real places of their burial? But perhaps a still more uncontested and incon- 1 The entire Epitaph is given in Appendix B (2). 3 Weever's Funerall Monuments, pp. 257, 259, etc. 42 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. testable instance may be found in Rochester Cathedral, on the tomb of Bishop Warner. 1 So that that objection is easily removed. As to the second, the use of the past-perfect tense, being suggestive of a doubt as to his having been buried in accord- ance with his Will, does the use of the same tense in the very next line, in allusion to his having founded the Church, raise any doubt that he was the real founder of it ? May not the passage be thus rendered, " He had left instructions (legaverat) that he should be buried in this place because (fundaveraf) he had founded it," and therefore he was buried here ? However, the value of this Epitaph as evidence is so doubtful and at best trifling, that much stress cannot be laid upon it either way. It gives the date of the Archbishop's death as 1395, when all records agree that he did not die till the following year. And as Beale Poste argues from this fact, and other vague expressions in it, that it could not have been written by a contemporary, nor till probably half a century or more after, the value of any testimony it might supply for either side is nil. 2 Without burdening our pages with any references to the more recent authors who have followed the line adopted by Archbishop Parker down to Dr. Hook, it now only remains to bring forward in brief review the opinions of those who support the Maidstone claim. That sage Antiquary, Leland, writing in the earlier part of the sixteenth century, anterior even to Camden, says that " Courtenay founded a College at Maidstone, and there lies buried." 3 About a century later 1 Thorpe's Antiquities of Rochester, p. 702. 2 Beale Poste's History of All Saints' College, p. 89. 3 Under the head of Maidstone, Leland's words are : " Bonifachts de THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 43 came John \Veever, to whose researches among inscriptions (of which, too, he left such valuable records) we are indebted for the one already quoted, as existing in his day (circ. 1630) on the tomb in the centre of the Choir, who, after mention- ing and disposing of the counter-claim of Canterbury, thus expresses his opinion : " He (Archbishop Courtenay) lyeth buried according to his Will, here in his own Church, under a plaine grave-stone (a lowly tomb for such an high-borne Prelate) upon which his portraiture is delineated," 1 etc. Some fifty years later (1691) Henry Wharton, in his Anglia Sacra, refers thus to the existence of the doubt : " Godwin writes that he (Courtenay) was buried at Canterbury, but that he was entombed at Maidstone is clearly more true, from the Codicil which still exists annexed to his Will among the Canterbury Archives. . . . And there, indeed, his tomb remains to be seen to this day." 2 Then Le Neve, who published his Monumenta Anglicana in the beginning of the last century, has left a MS. note to the effect that " In the middle Isle (sic) lyes Archbishop Courtenay, who built the Church, under a flat tomb," etc., 3 and that with the recorded opinions of Godwin, Somner, Gibson, and others before him. So powerfully contested a point could not fail to enlist Sudaudia Archiep. Cant, fund avit unum jiarrujit Collegium sire Hospltale. Wilhelmus Courtenay A rchiep. Cant, fundarlt alterum, ibique sepultus jacet." Collectanea, vol. i., p. 97. 1 Weever's Funerall Monuments, p. 283. * " Cantuarlffi sepultum Godtoinux scribit. Verius Maydensttmce tumu- latuni esse patet ex codicillo, qui Tegtamento suo annexus extat inter Archiva Ecclesice Chrixti Cantuarienxis. . . . At que isthic quidem Sepulchrum illius hodienum vixendum." Anglia Sacra, p. 121. 3 Le Neve's Church Note* in Kent, Additional MSS. in the British Museum, 5479, f. 151. 44 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. the interest and excite the research of Antiquarians in later years, and happily Maidstone had in the close of the last century as its Curate the Eev. John Denne, himself an Antiquary, and the brother of Dr. Samuel Denne, then Rector of Lambeth, and one of the leading Antiquaries of that day. It was determined therefore, if possible, to solve the doubt by opening the tomb. Permission was obtained, and the examination was made in the presence of the two brothers Denne, and others. The result may be given in Dr. Denne's own words : " At the depth of five feet six inches was discovered a skeleton, entire as far as the ground was opened. The skull, the collar bone, and the bones of the arms and legs were in their proper positions. Some of the rib bones had sunk on the vertebrae, and appeared through their whole length at their due distances. The ground under the skeleton had never been moved, and under the skull, in which the teeth were remarkably well set, and seemed to be complete, the ground was hard and round as a bowl. "It is an obvious remark (he goes on to say) that this would have been the last body interred in the grave, nor can it be thought a strained conclusion that this must have been the skeleton of the person of whom the tombstone, which had unquestionably covered the spot for many centuries, was avowedly a memorial." This investigation still left one or two points on which doubts were raised. There was the absence of a leaden coffin ; to which it may be replied, that in those days even the highest in the land were not always buried in lead. Again, the absence of any Ecclesiastical vestments or insignia ; to this it may be said that the Archbishop's Will disposes of mitre, and crozier, and a variety of copes and THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 45 other ornaments, till little would remain for use at his burial. Then again, the good preservation of the teeth has been advanced as an argument that the body found must have belonged to a younger man. But it should be remembered that Courtenay was only fifty-four at the time of his death, and is represented as having been generally a strong hale man. All then being taken into account, may not the opinion of the exploring party be unhesitatingly adopted, " that the Archbishop was really here deposited, as the Inscription, aided by tradition, strongly implies, and that the tale of the body having been conveyed to Canterbury by the King's command was fabricated by the Monks of the Priory of Christ Church, for the purpose of supporting, as they conceived, the credit and dignity of that Cathedral " ? 1 The second of the old Altar-Tombs to be noticed happily retains enough of its original character to tell its own tale. It has been shown in the preceding Chapter, 2 that at the East end of this South Aisle of the Chancel there originally stood the Altar of St. Thomas the Martyr (Becket), and that the liberal endowment of it by Archbishop Arundel by the grant of the revenues of Northfleet between it and one at Canterbury, providing for the maintenance of one priest at this Altar, as well as two at Canterbury caused it to be thenceforth commonly known as the " Arundel Chapel." In this Chapel, " before the altar of St. Thomas," as he expresses the wish in his Will, 8 John Wotton was buried in 1417 ; and 1 Archueologia, vol. x., pp. 272, 273. 1 Page 21. 3 Wotton's Will is preserved in Archbishop Chichele's Register, I., f . 327, in which he thus expresses his wish that his burial might be " ad altare Sancti Thomce Martyris in Ecclesia prefata ex parte australi conxecratum et sumi>tibu nieis honorifice conatructum." 46 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. here the piety of his friends, or of his successor, raised this goodly monument, forming a partition between the Chancel proper and its South Aisle. It is a massive Altar-Tomb, with a boldly panelled face, in quarter-foils, and a slab of fine Bethersden marble for its lid, along the four sides of which formerly ran an inscription, long since destroyed, with only its indent remaining to show where it lay. Of this inscrip- tion, however, which Weever has rescued from oblivion, the wording proclaimed it to have been the tomb of John Wotton. 1 The whole is crowned by a richly carved canopy, on which traces of once bright colouring may still be seen ; the space over the tomb itself is in four compartments, separated from each other by carved pendants, from which spring boldly cusped cinquefoiled arches, terminating in ogee pediments, crocketed and finialed, the centre of each con- taining an escutcheon. The first from the East, though now sadly disfigured and nearly obliterated, nothing but the outline of the cross being seen, clearly bore the arms of Christ Church, Canterbury no doubt in allusion to the connection already alluded to between this Chantry and the one in the Cathedral, which shared with it the endowment of Northfleet; on the next, the arms of the See, impaling Arundel, and the third, the same, impaling Courtenay ; while the fourth, now grievously disfigured by ignorant daubing, is supposed to have represented the College arms azure, three bars gemelles or. One other striking feature of this tomb must be noticed. On the wall rising up from the marble slab, and evidently a 1 The Inscription ran thus: " Hie jacet dominus Johannes IVotton, Rector JEccles/ce Parochialis de Stapilhurst, Canonicus Cicestremis <6 primus Magister hujus Collegii, qui obiit ultimo die Octobris 1417." Weever's Funerull Monuments, p. 286. THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 47 subsequent insertion, resting upon and cutting off part of the slab, to form the back of the subsequently added Sedilia, is a fresco painting, very much obliterated, especially about the faces of the several figures, which is supposed to repre- sent the Virgin Mary seated on her throne, and St. Catherine standing behind, while an angel is presenting the soul of John Wotton (symbolized by a very diminutive figure, in a suppliant posture), pleading for exaltation to heavenly bliss ; l with a fourth figure hopelessly defaced, and present- ing no emblem or symbol by which it could be identified. In the return side-canopies are also figures of an Archbishop (Courtenay ?) and a Bishop. The third of the Altar-Tombs, which formerly adorned the Chancel, stood on the North side opposite to that of Wotton ; but, like Courtenay's, it also has been brought down to the level of the floor, and only the indents remain to show where once lay effigy, escutcheon, and scroll. Weever says that even in his time this tomb was " shamefully de- faced," nearly all the inscription destroyed, only a few words remaining at the ends of the line ; which he read thus ad bona non tardus vocitando namque Deo trino valefecit Decembr . . . . . Anno Milleno C quatuor X Local tradition (he adds) had always assigned it to one \Voodville, " who dwelt at Thamote (the Mote ?), within this Parish." Newton 2 infers from what remains of the date that it was to the memory of " the father of the Sir Richard (Wydewyll, Wydeville, Widvele, Wodevil, and Woodville, as 1 Beale Poste's History of the College, p. 31. 2 Newton's History and Antiquities of Ma'uhtotie, p. 77. 48 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. the name is variously spelt), who was the first Earl Eivers (whose daughter was King Edward IV.'s Queen), and who was beheaded by the Northampton Mutineers A.D. 1469." In a very interesting Collection of MS. Notes on Churches made by the first Sir Edward Bering, of Surrenden, and known as the " Surrenden Notes,'' 1 is an outline sketch of the brass on this tomb, as it appeared in his time (1630), from which we are able to give the following description. In each of the four corners was an escutcheon ; at the top in the centre a representation of the Trinity, the Father seated, His right hand raised in the act of blessing, the left supporting a Crucifix, and a dove descending over the right shoulder. On one side, a little below, an angel kneeling, and on the other a man, also kneeling. The figures of Sir Richard and his lady must have been very boldly given ; he appearing in full plate armour with his feet resting on a lion, she with a bird, probably a dove, with spread wings, at her feet. From the mouth of each proceeded a scroll containing a petition for " mercy," while both had their hands raised in prayer. Newton's conjecture that it was the tomb of the father of the first Earl Rivers, and not, as some say, of that Earl himself, is confirmed by the date so imperfectly given ; for though the actual date of his death is unknown, there being no entry of the fact at the College of Arms, this clue has been obtained from there, that the said Sir Richard was alive in 1440, but dead in 1442. Now the figures as given by Weever support this, for MCCCCX needs only L. or LI. or LI I. to represent that date. The last structural feature of this noble building which remains to be noticed is the range of Sedilia, that row of 1 A copy of which is inserted in Archceologia Cantiana, vol. i., p. 178. To face page 49. ALL SAINTS', MAIDSTONE. THE SEDILIA. THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 49 gracefully canopied seats on the South side of the Chancel. These, as they now stand, are clearly of later date than Wotton's tomb, for they contain some fine traits of the best type of the Perpendicular style, which ruled during the latter years of the fifteenth century. From the general arrangement, 1 it is clear that the Tomb was originally open through and through ; and that the Sedilia were an after- thought, for the convenience of which a backing wall was run up ; for this wall rests on the slab of the Tomb, covering not only one side of the inscription that ran round it, but also one of the figured and canopied sides which formed the border of the brass itself. It is most probable that these Sedilia were constructed at the same time as the Vestry was thrown out on the South Aisle of the Chancel ; and the paintings over the Tomb were no doubt then introduced to relieve the blankness of the wall on the South side. The ordinary arrangement of Sedilia, which were designed for the use of the Clergy at the Altar Services, was a row of three seats, the Easternmost one, for the officiating Priest, being slightly higher than the other two, where his Assistants, probably a Deacon and Sub-Deacon, sat ; sometimes only two seats are met with in smaller Churches, and occasionally only one. Here the arrangement is peculiar and rare ; four seats, and all on one level ; the first being possibly for the Archbishop, and the other three for the Master and two Fellows, or Chaplains (Capellani). The projecting canopy over them is divided into five compartments ; that at the East enclosing the basins of a double Piscina, with what looks like the usual Credence- ledge above them, only that one-half the space has been blocked up, and the other half clumsily opened out at nearly 1 Beale Poste's History, etc., p. 85. 4 50 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. right angles through the wall. The hand of some would-be beautifier or misguided " restorer " has successfully effaced all clue to the original arrangement or design. It is not improbable that there may have existed here a double Ambry, one belonging to the High Altar, and the other to that of St. Thomas (Arundel's Chapel), but all distinctive trace of either has wholly disappeared under a plain cham- fered and fluted edge to the aperture on either side. A " Squint " the common name for a Hagioscope or a Lychnoscope it could not have been ; had it been either the one, to enable a worshipper in the side Aisle to witness the elevation of the Host at the Mass, or the other, to enable the night-watching attendant to see if the lights were burning on the Altar without entering the Chancel in either case it would have been placed obliquely, instead of being as it is nearly at right angles with the wall ; and also more Westward, and in the present case would be rendered unnecessary by the open Altar-Tomb. It now seems . meaningless, and as such may be left to others more expert to suggest a meaning or an object. The Sedilia themselves present a far more intelligible and a highly interesting study. Each of these seats is deeply recessed under a stone canopy, the ceiling of which is groined and ribbed like the Tomb, with a central boss of boldly carved leaves, while at the intersecting points are smaller bosses delicately carved, representing leaves, flowers, and two or three grotesque human faces. On the front of each canopy are the remains of an escutcheon. The first three and the fifth (counting from the East end) probably had the same charges as those already described on Wotton's Tomb, in the following order the Arms of Christ Church, Canter- bury, then the See of Canterbury impaling Arundel, then THE CHANCEL; ITS CHOIR-STALLS, ETC. 51 the same impaling Courtenay, and the last those of the College ; the fourth escutcheon, now woefully disfigured by ignorant hands, is supposed by Beale Poste l to have borne the arms of the Bohuns, Earls of Hereford and Essex, with those of Courtenay per pale. While so much remains to show how beautiful these canopies once were, it is saddening to notice how barbarously they have been mutilated in later years of the 16th Century to make room for some costly, and in themselves perhaps handsome, monuments, but pain- fully incongruous with those elaborate and elegant specimens of art of two hundred years earlier. Only in the recent Restoration of 1885-86 were the real beauties of these Sedilia brought to light, when the Astley monuments were removed, and relegated to a less obtrusive and more suitable place at the West end of the Church, as the description of them must be to a future chapter. The three central Sedilia are crowned with light open two-storied canopies, which, rising to an elevation of some twenty feet, add greatly to the beauty and symmetry of the whole group. 1 History of the College, etc., p. 33. CHAPTER III. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. JEW Churches in England, that can boast of five Centuries and a half of existence, have undergone less structural alteration, yet probably none have experienced more of change in other respects, than the old Mother Church of Maid stone a change in its very name, from St. Mary's to All Saints' in its character and constitution, from Parochial to Collegiate, and from Collegiate back again to Parochial and consequently in the title and position of its Clergy, from Rectors to Masters or Wardens, from Masters to Curates, and eventually to Vicars. They first appear as RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S CHURCH. In endeavouring to trace out the succession of these RECTORS, we are at the outset brought face to face with a difficulty. The absence of any Registers of the Diocese anterior to the time of Archbishop Peckham, at the latter end of the 13th Century, leaves us without authentic record ; and only casually, and from out-of-the-way quarters, can occasional rays of light be obtained to help us in our search for the earlier appointments. Former writers of the history of the Church have experienced the same difficulty. Newton, for instance, only names two Rectors THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 53 John Mansell, in the middle of the 13th Century, and Guy de Mone, the last of them, at the close of the 14th ; while Hasted inserts only one more, William de Tyrington, the predecessor of de Mone. Beale Poste, with the greater facilities offered to him by Dr. Ducarel's invaluable Index to the Lambeth Kegisters, has supplied five more names in this interval. But even then we have nothing but the names and dates of the several appointments, each little more than an empty name, nothing to show how important a position the occupants of this valuable and coveted Rectory held in the Kingdom, and how through them Maidstone became identified with the Political and Ecclesiastical History of England. All this was passed over in silence a silence it will now be our endeavour to break. The first name that can be placed on the list is that of WILLIAM DE CoRNHULL, 1 of whom Bishop Godwin, in his account of the Archbishops, merely notes that he was " collated by the King." 2 But the Charter of his appoint- ment, still preserved in the " Public Record Office," gives in full and most interesting details an account of the whole transaction. It tells us that on the 6th of August, A.D. 1205, within a month of the death of Archbishop Hubert Walter, King John, while halting at his Palace of Havering-atte- Bower, did, in the midst of that band of evil advisers as old Matthew Paris calls them, time-serving, unscrupulous minions, eager to pander to his passions to further their own interests 3 avail himself of the vacancy in the See of Canterbury, to which the patronage rightly belonged, to 1 Also spelt Cornhill and Cornhette. * " Collatua per Regem." Bishop Godwin's De Presulibus, p. 315. " Qui Regi in omnibus placere cupientes, consiliumnon pro ratione sed 54 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. appoint to the Kectory of Maidstone (how or how long vacant is not stated) this William de Cornhull. The few words of the Charter 1 present a graphic picture of the Court of that false and faithless libertine. Here was Geoffrey Fitz-Pier (filius Petri), whom on the day of his Consecration he had created Earl of Essex, as Justiciary the most exalted and perhaps the least unscrupulous of that godless band, whose presence at the Council-Chamber exercised some restraint at least, so that, as the old Chroni- cler tells us, when John heard of his death he "laughed violently," and exclaimed with his favourite oath, "Now for the first time I am King and Lord of England.' Here, too, was Alberic de Vere, Earl of Oxford, and hereditary Lord Chamberlain ; whose brother Robert, however, his successor in the Earldom, was one of the twenty-five Barons selected to secure the observance of Magna Charta ; Hugo de Neville, too, who, as the King's Chief Forester (Protoforestarius), was doubtless one of his readiest agents in enforcing those oppressive forest-laws under which high and low alike were groaning ; with John de Plessetis, who afterwards by marriage rose to 'the Earldom of Warwick. 2 Clergy, too, were here; among them John de Bramcestre, already Archdeacon of Worcester in 1200 and Vice-Chancellor, and soon to be Lord High Chan- cellor ; with other aspirants to Koyal favour. While the Charter itself was writ by Hugo de Wallis, who the year before had been made Archdeacon of Wells, and within pro voluntate dederunt." Matthew Paris, Chronica Majora (Bolls Ed.), ii.533. 1 Charter Roll, 7 John. See Appendix C (1). 3 Sir H. Nicholas' Historic Peerage, pp. 178, 369, etc. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 55 two years was raised to the Bishopric of Lincoln, and the same year Lord High Chancellor also. 1 And what, it may be asked, constituted the merit, or the claim, of this William de Cornhull to this valuable and much coveted Rectory, into which he was appointed with suoh seeming haste ? This may be easily accounted for. He clearly belonged to the family of " de Cornhull," several members of which had in the two preceding reigns been Sheriffs of Kent, an office at that time held by his brother Reginald, 2 whom Matthew Paris includes among the King's " evil advisers ; " moreover, Hugo de Neville, already men- tioned as one of the witnesses to the appointment, was his nephew, having married a daughter of that Henry de Cornhull whom his Sheriff-brother Reginald had deputed no unwilling tool if the old Monkish Chronicler has not wronged him by describing him, in conjunction with Fulco de Cantelu, as being " very cruel and devoid of all feelings of humanity " 3 to drive the Monks of Canterbury out of their Monastery, for having persistently claimed the right to elect their own Archbishop on the death of Hubert Walter. Thus had the family of Cornhull established a hold on the King's favour. This William, too, had already experienced Royal patronage ; four years before he held preferment which he had received from the King, 4 and had more recently been appointed to the Wardenship of Malms- bury Abbey. 5 Nor was his promotion to cease with the 1 Le Neve's Fasti, in locis. * Called also " Vice-Comes de Kantice." 3 " Milites cruellissimos et humanitatis ignaros" Chronica Majora, ii. 516. * Eotuli Liberate, etc. (Hardy), p. 69. 4 Rotuli Patent (Hunter), 7 John, m. 1. 56 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. Maidstone Rectory. The Archdeaconry of Huntingdon 1 in 1209, and six years after the Bishopric of Lichfield, were conferred upon him. This last appointment, however, came to him through the influence of Pandulph, .the Papal Legate, rather than from the King. For while the Monks of Coventry and the Canons of Lichfield were fighting for the right to elect to the vacant Bishopric, Pandulph appears to have stepped in and settled the dispute by appointing de Cornhull (in 1215), as being possibly still a persona grata to the humbled and now more subservient King. And the Chapter of Lichfield would seem to have much cause to remember his Episcopate with gratitude ; for he transferred to them the patronage of several benefices previously belong- ing to the See, and moreover gave up to the Canons the right to elect their own Dean. 2 He died in 1223, and was buried in Lichfield Cathedral. An event of some interest, as showing that Maidstone even then occupied an important position in the country, is recorded by Matthew Paris. He says 3 that " in the year 1209, in consequence of the execution of three Clergy at Oxford on the false charge of having murdered a poor woman, there was a general exodus of the Members of the University, and that all, Masters and Scholars alike, to the number of about three thousand, fled from Alma Mater, and one detachment found shelter at Maidstone." This would pro- bably have occurred while William de Cornhull was Rector. Philipott, 4 in his account of the Town, says that " this 1 Le Neve's Fasti (1716), pp. 123, 158. 2 T. Chesterfeld, Historia de Episcop. Coventr. et LicJifcld. Anglia Sacra (1691), p. 437. 3 Matthew Paris, Chronica Majora (Rolls Ed.), ii. 525. Historia, etc., ii. 120. 4 Philipott's Villare Cantianum, p. 228. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 57 William de Cornhull, or Cornhill, gave to Archbishop Stephen Langton, in the seventh year of King John's Reign, the Manor and Palace of Maidstone." But this must be incorrect; for according to Domesday the Manor of Maid- stone must have belonged to the Archbishops at least one hundred and fifty years before John's time ; and, moreover, Langton was not enthroned at Canterbury till the ninth year of that Reign. The land on which the Palace was after- wards built may have belonged to him, and have been given by Cornhull to the See in that Reign ; or, what is more probable, the site where the College was subsequently erected, the Tower at the West being evidently of con- siderable antiquity, might have been Cornhull's gift to the Archbishop, but not the Manor. Between the vacancy caused by the promotion of William de Cornhull to the See of Lichfield in the year 1215, and the appointment of JOHN MANSELL to the Rectory of Maidstone in 1241, occurs an interval which defies all efforts to fill up. We are constrained therefore to place his name on our list as the next known occupant of the Maidstone Rectory. Happily we have not to rely for so doing on the chance allusion of the gossiping old John Weever, 1 who in a long list of Mansell's preferments calls him " Parson of Maidstone " (without giving any authority for the statement), and whom Newton and all subsequent writers have followed ; 2 but we are enabled to trace out the details of the actual appoint- ment 3 and his remarkable career from the pages of one 1 Weever'a Funerall Monuments, p. 273. * It is somewhat remarkable that Newcourt, in his Repertarium, while he gives a long list of appointments and benefices held by Mansell, nowhere includes the Rectory of Maidstone among them (vol. i., p. 111). 3 Matthew Paris, Chronica Majora (Rolls Ed.), vol. iv., pp. 153-4. 58 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. who was his contemporary, Matthew Paris, the historian Monk of St. Albans. Mansell was clearly a person of no little note not to say notoriety in his day. The son of "a village priest," 1 he was early brought to the notice of Henry III., who, having discovered his general cleverness, and his special powers of diplomacy, attached him to his own person by making him one of the " King's Chaplains." Desiring to reward him still more, Henry obtained from the Pope the " provisio " of the Eectory of Thame, in the Diocese of Lincoln, and on its becoming vacant hurried off Mansell to take possession. But Thame was in the patronage as well as in the Diocese of the Bishop of Lincoln, and unfortunately for the King that See was then filled by Robert Grosseteste (or Grostete), the staunch, fearless Champion of the Church's rights against all comers, be he King or Pope. He said he had already filled up the vacant benefice, and resolutely resisted the King's nomination, threatening to fulminate his anathema against any one who should dare to infringe upon or any way injure his rights. He sent word to the King that he was quite ready to confer on "so learned and deserving a protege of his Majesty " any other benefice of equal or even greater value when vacant, but would resist and defy any attempt at dictation or intrusion at Thame. Thus the battle royal raged. Eventually, ' however, Mansell, with courtly tact and dis- cretion, entreated to be allowed to withdraw all claim to the disputed benefice rather than be a cause of feud or scandal between two such illustrious personages, and would throw himself on the King's liberality. Henry, knowing 1 Matthew Paris, Chronica Hajora (Rolls Ed.), vol. v., p. 129. His sister is called "filia ruralis sacerdotis." THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 59 only too well the determined character of the Bishop, 1 was nothing loth to back out of the contest, and at once rewarded Mansell for his well-timed withdrawal of all claim to Thame by appointing him to the more valuable Rec- tory of Maidstone, 2 which had lapsed to the Crown on the withdrawal and death of Archbishop Edmund Rich in the preceding year. Thus it came about that John Mansell became Rector of Maidstone in the year 1241. This was the first step in the ladder of his promotion, and was soon followed by a rapid succession of Ecclesiastical appointments. Two years after two Prebends at St. Paul's, then the Chancellorship in that Cathedral, a Stall also at Wells, another at Chichester, and the Provostship of Beverley, flowed in one upon another ; for opportune vacancies in the Sees of London, Wells, and York 3 placed all this patronage at the King's disposal, and Mansell was ever at the King's elbow. Matthew Paris calls him " specialis Regis consiliarius.'' Maidstone, meanwhile, must have been an occasional place of residence ; for in 1252 he lay here at death's door, under suspicion of having been poisoned, and was unable to be present at the Enthronization of Archbishop Boniface. 4 But the time was at hand when Royal favour was to place him in a position to help himself. The highest Civil appointments were to be added to his numberless Ecclesi- astical preferments. In 1247 he was appointed Lord Keeper, and soon after Lord High Chancellor, in which capacity his Biographer, Lord Campbell, says, " He is computed to have 1 " Aliquando secus quam deceret impetuosus." M. Paris, Chronica Majora, iv. 154. * Ibid., iv. 154. " Quapropter meruit idem Johannes uberiori beneficio, cilicet ecclesia de Maydnestan Rege Iargiente,2>rotinu8 investiri" etc. 3 Newcourt's Repertorium, vol. i., pp. 59, 111. 4 Matthew Paris, Chronica Majora, v. 80. 60 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. held at once 700 (70 ?) l Ecclesiastical Livings, having (I suppose) presented himself to all that fell vacant and were in the gift of the Crown while he was Chancellor." This seems an incredible number ; nor does Lord Campbell give any authority for such a statement. Matthew Paris uses the word " septingentis" which, if applied to his preferments, would bring them within the more possible, though still exorbitant, number of seventy ; and even this would account for what he says of him that he could spend 4,000 marks a year, and had refused several of the best Bishoprics in England because he held so many of the best Livings, and because he was " lubricus." Whether from that term the old Chronicler meant to reflect on his morality, or to suggest that he was " a slippery fellow," or only that he was fickle and fond of change, it is now impossible to say ; he would certainly seem to have been " manysided," for report credits him with having distinguished himself on a very different field, as having made a French gentleman prisoner in the battle of Tailbourge, in 1242. The year 1261 would seem to have marked the zenith of his favour at Court. In addition to his direct preferments, he was in that year appointed Custodian of the vacant sees of York and Durham ; while the Close Rolls of that year contain grants of venison for the yearly supply of his table from the Havering and Savernacke and Shirewood Forests. 2 Matthew Paris also 1 Campbell's Lord Chancellors, i. 135 ; Matthew Paris (Chronica Majora, v. 355) says : " Johannes Hansel, . . . arridente sibi fortuna in tantum ditatus est redditibus ut septingentis de novo sibi accumulatis ad quatuor millia marcarum totalis ejus annuus redditus cvstimabatur ; ita ut nostris temporibus non est visus dericus ad tanfam opulentiam ascendisse." 3 Close Rolls, 45 Henry III., m. 12, 15, 19, etc. THE RECTORS OF ST. MAXY'S. 61 gives a characteristic instance of his sumptuous and osten- tatious mode of life, when he entertained the Kings of England and Scotland and their Queens at a banquet at which 700 dishes were served at table. 1 Such favouritism and display could not fail to arouse the jealousy of the nobles, especially when they suspected him of playing them false with the King, who would not listen to their accusations against his favourite. When they carried their grievances and accusations against him to Rome, the King would not desert him, but wrote letters to the Pope and the Council of Cardinals 2 to vindicate the character of one whom he regarded as so useful and faithful a servant. But apparently with no avail ; for this pampered favourite this pluralist of pluralists, " de grege porcus" closed his meteor-like life in dishonourable exile and abject poverty on a foreign shore in 1268, 3 presenting a melancholy illustration of the hollowness of Court favour and of the fruits of a selfish abuse of worldly power. Whether John Mansell of sad memory retained the Rectory of Maidstone till his death, or was made to disgorge it with his other Church preferments on his disgrace, there is nothing to show; nor is there any explicit record of the appointment of his successor. Indeed, the name of his probable successor is only to be gleaned by inference ; thus among the entries in Archbishop Peckham's Register, 4 with 1 Matthew Paris, Chronica Alajora, v. 574. Rymer's Fcedera, i. 414. Close Rolls, 46 Henry III. 3 "A.D. 1268. Obiit Johannes Mansel in parlibus transmarinis in pauper tate et dolore maxima.' 1 Roger de Hoveden, Cotton MSS., Otho D. 4, f. 154, printed in Chronicles of Melrose, Bannatyne Club, p. 214. 4 Archbishop Peckham's Letters, etc., vol. i., p. 95, and ii. 562, an invaluable addition to the "Rolls Series" by C. T. Martin, Esq. 62 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. which the Lambeth Series begins, is a letter addressed by Peckham to " Thomas, Chancellor of York " (no Sir-name given), in which he explains that he had felt compelled to sequestrate the revenues of Maidstone because the said " Thomas " had so grossly abused his trust had suffered the Ecclesiastical buildings to fall into utter ruin had even despoiled the Church of its vessels and ornaments, and had moreover been guilty of extortion in the matter of revenues and dues. This letter, bearing date 1280, was clearly addressed to some one quite recently Eector of Maidstone. 1 Now Peckham's Eegister also records that the Archbishop had in the preceding year filled up a vacancy in the Kectory of Maidstone under peculiar circumstances (to be noted presently) ; while the Kegisters of York Minster record the appointment about that time to the Chancellor- ship of York of one THOMAS CoRBRiDGE. 2 May not then the coincidence of dates and of the Christian Name justify the inference that the delinquent Eector of Maidstone who suffered sequestration under the hand of that zealous reformer of Church abuses, Peckham, was the same " Thomas " whom Edward I., at that time at open war with the Primate, had seized the opportunity of a vacancy in the See of York to thrust into the Chancellor's Stall in the Northern Minster, and a few years after (A,D. 1299) into that Archbishopric itself? On such evidence (inferential and conjectural it must be admitted) we venture to place for the first time on the list of the Eectors of Maidstone the name of THOMAS CORBRIDGE. 1 Appendix C (2). 2 Le Neve's Fasti, vol. iii., 163 ; and also Additional MSS. 5833, in British Museum ; though Drake in his Eboracum gives the name of Thomas Corbett. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 63 A word may be pleaded perhaps for what would now-a-days be regarded as the flagrant almost impossible delin- quencies of Corbridge at Maidstone. His was evidently no singular case. Peckham's Register abounds with similar tales of Church neglect and spoliation under the lax and unscrupu- lous rule of recent Primates, conspicuous among whom had been the example of the last, Archbishop Kilwardby, who, on being appointed Cardinal of Portus, had carried off with him to Rome all the sacred vessels, and, most priceless of all, the entire series, up to that date, of the Registers of the See of Canterbury ; which have never been recovered. Then, again, the one official controlling power in the person of the Archdeacon of Canterbury had just disappeared by the appointment of William Middleton to the Bishopric of Norwich in 1278. 1 Happily we are not left to inference or conjecture for the name of the Rector whom Archbishop Peckham appointed in succession to the deprived Thomas de Corbridge in 1279. His Register tells us it was RADULPHUS or RALPH DE FORNE- HAM. 2 The terms too of this appointment, which are dis- tinctly recorded, though apparently hitherto unnoticed, are too full of significance to be passed over in silence. They are History under a thin veil. The appointment was made by the Archbishop in " accordance with an Apostolic Mandate directed to him." 3 In other words, at the Pope's dictation. In the course of this History of the Rectors such constant allusion will be made to the influence, and indeed authority, exercised by the Popes in their appointments, that it may be well to give here in outline a brief sketch of the growth 1 Battely's Somner's History of Canterbury, p. 153. 1 Archbishop Peckham's Register. 3 " Juxtti tenorem Apostoliti Mandati silt directi." 64 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. of that power, and to mark the steps by which, during the 13th and early part of the 14th Centuries, the Papal Court was enabled to obtain so firm a grasp on the patronage of the Ecclesiastical Benefices in England. The successive aggressions and usurpations may be thus traced. The first claim made by the Pope was that as Vice- gerent of Heaven he had the right to appoint Kings a claim not unfrequently exercised in Europe, and in this Country weakly conceded by John ; then, that as the successor of St. Peter, the Vicar of Christ, and therefore the earthly Head of the Church, with him lay the appointment of all Bishops ; then followed the claim that, as the Patron of the Bishoprics, his was the right to nominate to all Benefices in the gift of those Bishops whom he had consecrated, and at length to all Benefices even in private patronage, as being part of the Patrimony of St. Peter. Such appointments were made under what were called " Mandates " of the Apostolic See. Nor did even this satisfy the Papal greed. Under the pretext of an anxiety to guard against the possibility of any parish or office being left unprovided for in the event of a death, they claimed the right to anticipate such vacancy, and to "provide" for it directly it might occur. These anticipa- tory appointments thus came to be known as "Provisions" or " Expectatives." 1 These " Provisions " were occasionally, but very sparingly, delegated by the Popes, as a mark of favour, to the Kings, and the Bishops, and a chosen few of the Nobles, as a sop in return for the vast patronage of which they had been deprived. 1 This system of " Provisions " eventually became a crying grievance of the English Church, and was ultimately denounced and forbidden by Edward III. under the memorable Acts known as the " Statutes of Premunire and Provisors," A.D. 1344. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 65 Now such delegated claims, when put forth, were (as we shall see) frequently met by counter-claims, and resisted; out of which arose bitter disputes and grievous scandals. Our story will show how Maidstone now and again furnished an illustration of such a state of things ; how her rich Rectory attracted rival claimants, and how King and Pope and Primate might be seen taking part in some unseemly struggle for securing its coveted revenues for their respective proteges. William de Cornhull's, and also John Mansell's, had been distinctly " Crown appointments ; " this of Ralph de Forne- ham was no less distinctly a " Papal " one, under a claim of the Pope already alluded to. Peckham, a Franciscan, and habitually, if not ostentatiously, styling himself " F., i.e., Prater Johannes " (Friar John), was so wholly a nominee of his brother Friar, Pope Nicholas III., that his patron's Mandate came to him with an authority he could not ques- tion ; so within a few weeks of his own Consecration and reception of the Pall he bestowed his earliest piece of good preferment at the Pope's bidding, and thus, with all his own independence of character, helped to bring the English Church for a time into more abject vassalage to the Court of Rome. On the death of Ralph de Forneham in 1287, it would seem that Archbishop Peckham had a freer hand in the dis- pensing of his patronage, his old patron Pope Nicholas III. having long since died, and the chair of St. Peter having been filled by less ambitious and grasping spirits. For he selects for this coveted Rectory one of his own Chaplains, NICHOLAS DE KNOVYLLE, or KNOVILLE, one whose name constantly occurs as witness to important documents and letters, and who is expressly mentioned as having on one 5 66 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. occasion been the chosen bearer of a " Letter of Condolence " from the Primate to Queen Eleanor. 1 He had evidently been Rector of Faversham before coming to Maidstone, for the Registers record appointments made by him in 1282 and 1283 to the Vicarages of Bocton (Boughton-under-Blean) and Hernhull (Hernhill), benefices then in the patronage of the Rectory of Faversham. He too no doubt, like William de Cornhull, belonged to an old County Family ; for the name of Knoville repeatedly occurs in the list of the Magnates summoned to Parliament in the reign of Edward I. 2 Nicholas de Knoville died in 1310 ; meanwhile Archbishop Robert de Winchelsea had succeeded Peckham in the Primacy, and the weak Edward II. was sitting on the throne of England. On de Knoville's death the Archbishop collated to the Rectory of Maidstone his trusty Chaplain and friend, STEPHEN DE HASELINGFELD. 3 But at once there appeared a rival claimant to the right of nominating in the person of the King himself. Edward asserted that the Pope, Clement V., had conferred on " his very dear consort," Isabella the Fair as she was then called, though better known in later history as " the She-Wolf of France " the provisio, or next presentation, to this valuable benefice of " any person she might deem fit and deserving," and that she greatly desired it for a beloved kinsman of her own, one Gruido de-la- Valle. 4 1 Archbishop Peckham's Registers, ff. 24, 26, 30, etc. 2 See Dugdale's Summons of Nobility, etc., to Parliament. 3 Archbishop Winchelsea's Register, f. 47, b. 4 This was not the first time that the Queen advanced such a claim. Three years before she had demanded one of the Prebends in Rouen Cathedral for her Physician, John de Fountayne, on the same ground of a proriaio-fxom the Pope ; but the Archbishop of Rouen, having ako obtained a similar provisio, had anticipated the Queen's claim by filling up the vacancy. See Royal Letters, 1807 (Pub. Record Office). THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 67 The Archbishop, however, resisted the claim ; and Stephen de Haselingfeld, being in canonical possession, refused to vacate in favour of the Royal relative. The King appealed to the Pope to vindicate his claim ; " the Apostolic Rescript," he said, " was being treated with contempt, and a grievous wrong was being done to his dearest wife's kinsman." But the appeal was apparently of little avail ; for two years after he renews it with increased urgency, but with no better effect. 1 Haselingfeld seems to have remained in undisturbed, if not in undisputed, possession till either his death or his removal to some other benefice, when the coveted honour of the Maidstone Rectory must have fallen to the expectant GUIDO DE-LA- VALLE ; for in a subsequent letter to the Pope, John XXL, who had succeeded Clement V., the King begs the next appointment to the Bishopric of Dol, in Xormandy, likely to become soon vacant, for the said Guido de-la- Valle, whom he styles " Canon of Agiens, and Rector of Maydne- stane." : Further proof also is forthcoming of de-la- Valle's connection with Maidstone ; for when Queen Isabella crossed over to France in the hope of gaining her brother's help in raising an army against her husband, one of Edward's first acts 3 was to confiscate the property of all " aliens," whether lay or cleric, "being subjects of the King of France, with whom he was then at war," and he required the Archbishop of York, the See of Canterbury being vacant by the death of Robert Winchelsea, to forbid, among others, the Proctors of de-la- Valle to transmit to him any money they might be holding on his account as revenues of the Church of Maidstone. Whereupon Archbishop Reynolds, on being 1 Rymer's Ftedera, ii. 130, 131, 217. Appendix C (2). 2 Ibid., ii. 429. 3 Archbishop Reynold's Register, f . 312, b. 68 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. appointed to Canterbury, at once issued a Commission 1 to Thomas de Keresbrok, Kector of Lanfare, to take over jurisdiction of the Church of Maidstone, which he describes as " having been long vacant," and to receive and retain in his name, and to give account to him of, all the revenues belonging to that Rectory. By some writers the name of Keresbrok has been included in the lists of Rectors ; but in the Commission issued to him by Archbishop Reynolds there is nothing to show that he was to do more than to exercise general jurisdiction, to collect the revenues, and to be responsible for them to the Archbishop during the vacancy. 2 The name of this Ofuido de-la- Valle seems to mark the first appearance here of that influence which had been gradually permeating the English Church from the time when the Savoyard Bonifice, uncle of Queen Eleanor of Castile, was placed in the chair in which the typical Englishman Thomas a Becket had sat seventy years before. Hitherto the Rectors of Maidstone, as their names indicated, had belonged to English or Anglo-Norman families, such as Cornhull, Mansell, Corbridge ; while the last of them, Haselingfeld, bespoke a still earlier Anglo-Saxon origin. But now for above half a century the foreign element pre- dominated, and Maidstone felt the ripple of the tide which was rolling more or less over all England, filling all ranks and orders of the Church with " aliens." It formed a new era in the history of the Papacy. No longer content with grasping all the best appointments and the richest benefices for its own nominees, it now sought to appropriate the revenues of the English Church for the support, not of 1 Appendix C (3). * Archbishop Reynold's Register, f. 262, b. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 69 resident " aliens," but of avowedly iwn-resident, compara- tively pauper, hangers-on at Avignon. For the Papal Court had fled from Rome, and found shelter there, maintaining a dependent servile existence under the protection, and of course under the control, of France. A more glaring illustration of this evil could hardly be found than in the case of the successor of de-la- Valle in the Rectory of Maidstone, ANIBALDUS DE CECCANO, another name that as yet has had no place in this list. The connection of this Italian Prelate with Maidstone is expressly stated in the Register of Christ Church, Canter- bury, in the account there given of an unseemly scene, in which his Proctor, Jacobus de Bolonia figured, under the following circumstances. There attached to the Prior and Convent at Canterbury, as already mentioned, 1 the right of holding Visitations in the Diocese during the vacancy of the See, and on the occasion already alluded to of the Prior's Officials being resisted and insulted, this Jacobus de Bolonia was responsible for the defiant opposition. 2 As, however, it was pleaded that he had acted without the authority and against the wishes of his Rector, Cardinal Anibaldus, and had most humbly and devoutly begged pardon, he was forgiven, and the following year was confirmed by the newly appointed Archbishop Simon Islip in the Proctorship, to receive the revenues of the Rectory for the Archbishop in consequence of " the death of Anibaldus, late Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church, and Rector of the Parish of Maidstone, now deceased." 3 The history of this man is an apt illustra- tion of the phase, already alluded to, through which the 1 Page 5. * Christ Church, Canterbury, Register G., f. 74. 3 Archbishop Islip's Register, f . 29, a. 70 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. English Church was then passing. He had been created Bishop of Tusculanum and Cardinal Archbishop of Naples in 1327, 1 and in 1342 was selected by the Pope to act as intermediatory between Philip of Valois and Edward III., 2 when he succeeded in bringing about a truce, though a very short-lived one, between England and France. He was thus brought into contact with the English King, and as a reward for his services had the revenues of several English benefices Maidstone among them conferred upon him, the proceeds being collected for him by his recognized Proctors (of whom his countryman Jacobus de Bolonia was one), and regularly forwarded to him, to supplement a no doubt pre- carious, and at best meagre, income from his high-sounding Italian dignities. Avignon was clearly his home, and here he died, as was currently believed by poison, in 1350, 3 having drawn for many years the revenues of Maidstone and several other benefices, 4 without having set foot in any of them. The next step in the aggressive course pursued so per- sistently by the Court of Rome was even in advance of any we have yet traced ; and is revealed in connection with the successor of Anibaldus. It was not enough that he, and many others such as he, should fatten on the wealth of English benefices the spiritual duties of which they ignored until, as was said by a contemporary writer, "aliens who had never seen, or never would see, their parishes, held and farmed out the richest preferments in England " but every living of any value in the country was to be charged with various payments, such as Collations, Reservations, First- 1 Migne's Diet, des Cardinaux, p. 645. * Baronii Annales, xxv. 293. 3 Ibid., xxv. 514. * Alien Priories (Pub. Record Office), Q. R. Miscel., 19 Ed. III. and 20 & 24 Ed. III., 632. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 71 fruits (the entire income of the first year), and Tenths of any Tithes in subsequent years, all to be transferred into the Papal coffers ; and to ensure the regularity of such payments, Papal representatives were to be scattered broadcast over the land, under the titles of Legates, and Nuncios, combining, the latter especially, with the more subtle functions of diplomacy and espionage the practical duties of taking care of the pecuniary interests of the " Holy Father." Thus was the wealth of the English Church the offerings of pious Englishmen for the promotion of religion in the land being diverted from its holy course to support an " alien " non- resident priesthood, and a rapacious foreign Court, until the taxes raised by the Pope in England "were five times as much as those levied by the King." This was more than England's third Edward could submit to. Under the feeble reign of his father this system of Papal exaction had de- veloped with appalling rapidity. The King's weakness had been the Pope's opportunity. But Edward III. inherited far more of the independent, self-reliant spirit of his mother Isabella than that of his pliant, vacillating father ; and the occasion soon arose and that in connection with the Rectory of Maidstone to put his firmness and resolution of character to the test. HUGO DE PELEGRINI was Rector of Maidstone in 1350. He occupied a most exalted position under the Papacy. Not merely was he a Proctor, or even a Legate ; he was " Special Nuncio of the Supreme Pontiff." Yet to him did the King 1 in 1363 address a searching remonstrance against his systematic course of illegality : he charged him with exacting First-fruits, etc., from benefices which had been exempted from such payments, and enjoins him to make 1 Rymer's Fcedera, iii. 250. Appendix C (4). 72 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. restitution in every such case, and to desist from these " new and unprecedented demands under pain of Royal displeasure, and threat of legal procedure." It would seem, however, that Pelegrini had a friend in Archbishop Langham ; for in the early days of his Primacy he issued a Commission l to Pelegrini, conferring on him special jurisdiction even beyond the bounds of his own parish. But at the close of the short Primacy of Whittlesey (who succeeded Langham), the King, assuming the See to be vacant, dismissed the obnoxious Nuncio from the Maidstone Rectory, and nominated a Chaplain of his own, ROBERT SIBTHORP. Yet in the following year (1377) he revoked this appointment, 2 and issued a " Brief" to Archbishop Sudbury, whom he had just raised to the Primacy, calling on him to declare Maidstone vacant (per defaltam) by default on the part of Pelegrini, and to cite him personally before him, and to proceed at once to the collation of his successor at Maidstone ; which he accordingly did by appointing the King's own nominee, Robert Sibthorp. Nor was Maidstone the only preferment from which Pelegrini was expelled. 3 He had held a Prebendal Stall at Lincoln, and also the Treasurership at Lichfield, 4 of both of which the King had already deprived him, as though loathing and dreading his very presence in the country. With him disappeared the " alien " element in the Maid- stone Rectory. Of the early history or antecedents of this joint nominee 1 Archbishop Langham's Register, f . 52, a. 2 Archbishop Sudbury 's Register, ff. 117, 118. 3 A note in the Christ Church (Canterbury) Register?, M. 371, says Pelegrini's yearly income from Maidstone alone was " octies riginti marcfe " (160 marks), or 107 nearly 2,000 of present currency. 4 Le Neve's Fasti, i. 582, ii. 210. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 73 of King and Primate, ROBERT SIBTHORP, or as his name is spelt in his Will. " Sybbethorp," nothing appears on record save that he was a " King's Chaplain," and had been appointed in 1368 to the living of Hadham Magna, in Herts, by Edward III., which he resigned in 1372, and in the following year was presented to that of Roddington, in Notts, also a Crown Living. 1 But his appointment to the Rectory of Maidstone in 1377 is noteworthy for more reasons than one. Not only did it mark a change from a non-resident foreigner to a resident Englishman in the Maidstone Rectory, but a change also (as there must have been) in the teaching of the Maidstone pulpit, judging from the language of his Will, 2 made in 1390, which opens, not with the usual formula, " In the name of God," or "of the Holy and Undivided Trinity," but " In the name of Jesus ; " while he goes on to commend his soul, not as was customary at that time " to God and the Blessed Virgin Mary," but " to my Lord Jesus." Thus early, it would seem, had the teaching of the great reformer John Wickliffe penetrated to Maidstone. It was, however, but a passing gleam of that purer light which was not to shine upon the land for yet a century and a half. That a man inclining, however slightly, to these " New Doctrines " should have been in favour with Edward III. was perhaps the less remarkable considering that only two years before the King had appointed Wickliffe himself to the Rectory of Lutterworth, under the influence of John of Gaunt. On the death of Robert Sibthorp in 1390, another " King's Chaplain," in the person of WILLIAM TYRJNGTON, was appointed to this Rectory, showing that it was then looked 1 Newcourt's Rtptrtorium, i. 831. * Archbishop Courtenay's Register, f. 233, a. 74 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. on as one of the prizes of the Church. In 1361 he had been appointed by Edward III. to the Benefice of Shipdam in the Diocese of Ely, the same year to a Prebend at St. Paul's, and very soon after to one at St. David's, and also to the Rectory of Bemak (now Barnack) in the Lincoln Diocese, in each case, the nomination having lapsed to the Crown vacante sede. 1 Rymer describes him as a " Public Notary," and represents that in that capacity he was frequently called upon to witness the King's signature to important Royal contracts. 2 After holding the Rectory of Maidstone for a short time only, he would seem to have exchanged it with Gruido de Mone for the Prebend of Stowe Longa in Lincoln Cathedral. GUIDO or GUY DE MOXE was the last of the Rectors of St. Mary's Parish Church. His first appointment on record was to a Prebend (Stowe Longa) in Lincoln Cathedral in 1370. He next appears as Rector of Bradwell in the County of Essex ; in 1387 Courtenay, then Bishop of London, gave him the Rectory of Harrow-on-the-Hill ; and in 1390, having meanwhile been raised to the Primacy, brought him to the Maidstone Rectory, by exchange of the Prebend of Stowe Longa with William Tyrington. 3 This arrangement clearly indicates the Archbishop's ulterior design with respect to this Rectory, to convert it into a College. The Papal Licence 4 (echoing, doubtless, Courtenay's Petition) contains a significant clause that " the change was to be made on the 1 Pat. Roll, 35 Edward III., p. 3, m. 1. * Rymer (Fcedtra, vol. iii., Part I., p. 89) styles him, " Lincolniensis Diocesis Clencus Publlcus Auctoritate Apostolica. Notarius." Ibid., vol. iii., Part II., pp. 62, 136, 179, 191, etc. 3 B. Willis's Cathedrals, ii. 243. 4 The part of the Pope's Licence above referred to is as follows: THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 75 death or resignation or removal of the then Rector." On this understanding it would seem Gruy de Mone accepted the Rectory, and resigned it in 1395, thus giving the Archbishop the opportunity of appointing the first Master of his new College in his own lifetime, and that in the person of their mutual friend, Dr. John Wotton, at that time Rector of Staplehurst. The Registers of the Chapter at Canterbury disclose a somewhat remarkable arrangement entered into between the College on the one hand and the Prior and Convent on the other that one of the first acts performed by the newly formed College, in 1395, was to hand over a sum of money to the Prior and Convent for the payment of an annuity of 200 marks to de Mone for his life, out of the income derived from two of the Convent manors of Cliffe at Hoo and Holingbourne. 1 His resignation of the Maidstone Rectory had been already preceded the year before by his appointment to the Treasurership of St. Paul's, 2 and was followed the year after by his promotion to the Bishopric of St. David's. He then rose to be one of the Privy Council, and in 1398 Lord High Treasurer of England. So highly was he esteemed by his Patron Archbishop for he had held, before his appointment to the Maidstone Rectory, an important confidential situation in the Archbishop's household as Seneschallus terrarurn that he appointed him also one of his Executors. He died in 1407. " Cedente rel decedente filio Hectare ejusdem tcclesie qui nunc est, vel alias eccltsiam ipsam quomodolibet ilimittente, etc. 1 ' Canterbury Register S., f. 25. Appendix C (5). 1 Canterbury Register S., ff. 27-2'J 1 Newcourt's Jtej>ertoriu>it, i. 105. 76 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. Grave doubts have been raised as to the Manx origin which Fuller, 1 adopting the name of " de Mona," would thus assign to him. Only twice is the name so spelt in the Commission issued for his burial (in Archbishop Arundel's Register, f. 13), and in Le Neve's list of the Bishops of St. David's. In every other document in his appointment to the Maidstone Rectory, in the record of his gift of Kemsing to the Bermondsey Abbey, in his " Professio " on appointment to St. David's, and again in his Will it appears as " de Mone ; " so, too, Newcourt spells it in the several appointments he held in the Diocese of London. The first important deviation from this generally accepted form occurs in Bishop Stubb's " Registrum," where, both in the entry of the consecration in 1397, and again in his list of the Bishops of St. David's, he spells it Mohun ; and Newcourt, too, says that on his consecration he adopted this form. Hence arises the question whether Mone was not the phonetic mode of spelling Mohun, pronounced as a mono- syllable ; and then whether, instead of being, as Fuller would almost imply, an unknown stranger from the Isle of Man, he was not really an offshoot from the old Mohun stem so long settled at Dunster Castle, in Somersetshire. If the arms of the Miserere stall in Maidstone Church, already described, 2 rightly represent the ancestral coat of the last Rector, Heraldry certainly offers no support to such a theory. But then the authority for those arms is perhaps none of the strongest. Bedford, in his " Blazonry of Episcopacy," only relies on a seal (ex sigillo) and the authority of a MS. in the Bodleian Library. Such a connection would certainly go far to account for Archbishop Courtenay's patronage and 1 Fuller's Worthies, etc., ii. 571. 2 Page 31. THE RECTORS OF ST. MARY'S. 77 his affection for the said Guido, if he came of a good Somersetshire family so nearly located as Dunster Castle is to Powderham, the noble seat of that branch of the Court enays ; and also for his subsequent advancement. An argument of some weight may also be advanced from the early history of the Mohuns of Dunster Castle. They claim descent from an old Norman family named Moion, 1 one of whom came to England with the Conqueror, and received the Dunster estate as his reward. 2 The family was of suffi- cient note to be represented in successive Parliaments in the reign of Edward III., the first member summoned being called John de Moun, 3 and he was also one of the original Knights of the Garter; while William de Mohun, who claimed to be Earl of Dorset, in the foundation Charter of Bruton, signs himself Will'us de Moyne* The very variation of name under which this family was known suggests the possibility of de Mone being only another variety of the same name, the ennobled form being assumed when the Clerical " cadet " of the family rose to such eminence. This, too, would connect him with the Lady Mohun whose gorgeous monument has so honourable a place in Canterbury Cathedral. For she was the widow of the last Lord de Mohun, who appointed Archbishop Courtenay one of the trustees under his Will. From her, too, the reversion of Dunster Castle passed to Lady Luttrell, the widow of Sir Andrew Luttrell, who was daughter of Hugh Courtenay, and the Archbishop's sister. Such a descent and connection would 1 Leland's Collectanea, i. 202. * Collinson's Somersetshire, ii. 8, etc. 3 Dugdale's Summonses to Parliament (4 Edward III.), p. 154. Close Boll, 4 Edward III., m. 41. 4 Sir H. Nicholas' Historic Peerage, pp. 163, 437. 78 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. certainly account better for Gruido de Mone's career than the imputed origin of a Manx adventurer. His Will contains a very touching proof of the regard he retained to the end of his life for Maidstone. The only legacy, outside his own family and household, was his " large Breviary (Portiforium) and large Missal, which he had had lately written by his Clerk, Wennocus Chamburlayne ; " these he bequeathed " to the Collegiate Church at Maidestan, that they might remain there for ever." * He was buried, in accordance with his expressed wish, " in the north part of the Chancel of the Conventual Church of Ledys (Leeds) in Kent." That Breviary and Missal, however a connecting link between the old College and still older Rectory are, it is feared, hopelessly lost ; the tomb, too, and the Church itself that " goodly Church, parallel to many Cathedrals," as Philipott describes it 2 with the ent'ire range of Conventual buildings, have been so utterly demolished that not a vestige remains to mark even their site " the place thereof knows them no more " while the historic Castle stands out still in its renovated glory. 1 The clause runs thus : " Item lego. Ecdesie Collegiate de Mayden- stone magnum portiforium et magnum Missale, que nuper per Wennocum Chamberlayn Clericum meum scribi fed, ita quod, iidem libri ibidem remaneant pro perpetuo," Arundel's Register, i., f. 246. 2 Villare Cantianum, p. 214. CHAPTER IV. ARCHBISHOP BONIFACE'S HOSPITAL. brought to a close the History of the Rectory of St. Mary's, before entering on that of the College, into which it was merged, it will be well to take a brief re- view of the older foundation of Archbishop Boniface, the endowments of which were thenceforth to be amalgamated with those of the College, and to furnish the additional funds for its largely increased staff. About the year 1261 Archbishop Boniface founded a "Hospitals" as it was called, a resting-house for the relief of travellers and pilgrims on their way from the South-west coast to the Shrine of St. Thomas of Canterbury. This he built on the West bank of the river a little below the bridge, and dedicated to SS. Peter, Paul, and Thomas (a Becket). It became known as " the Newark," a corruption of the term " Xew-Work " (novi aperis), by which it was at first commonly described. It was to consist of a Warden (or Master), and a few " Corrodiars," or Prebendaries, for whose use he erected a range of buildings, with a convenient Chapel, the only vestige of which now remaining, beyond an occasional fragment of some old wall now and again brought to light in 8o THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. the repair or reconstruction of the neighbouring houses, is to be seen, and that in a goodly state of preservation, in the beautiful Chancel of St. Peters Church ; its East and side lancet windows presenting, with their chaste and elegant Purbeck marble shafts, an exqusite specimen of the Early English Architecture of the middle of the 13th Century, not unworthy to bear comparison even with the contemporary windows of the Temple Church in London, or with the Chapel in Lambeth Palace, which was also the work of Boniface. One may be allowed to dwell for a moment on this almost unique act of piety, so far as contemporary history enlightens us, of one whose name is rather associated with acts of tyranny and extortion. Boniface " the Savoyard," as he was contemptuously called, to emphasize his alien birth and character owed his elevation to the Primacy solely to the fact of his being the Uncle of Eleanor of Provence, the Queen of Henry III. His qualification s for such a post may be judged of by the description given of him by a writer of the time that " he was destitute of learning, and altogether ignorant of the language and customs of his flock." This single act of benevolence therefore the Hospital at Maidstone deserves special mention. His more costly building at Lambeth had been a compulsory work, under an injunction from the Pope, as some atonement for his imperious and sacrilegious treatment of the Monks of St. Bartholomew's at Smithfield. That is an oft-told and well-known tale ; but there was another incident in the earlier days of his Primacy, graphically recorded also by Matthew Paris, but not so generally known, which may account somewhat for the form, and the place too, of this foundation, by which he perhaps hoped to expiate a local wrong, and one that had indirectly threatened serious consequences to Maidstone. ARCHBISHOP BONIFACE'S HOSPITAL. 81 It appears that within a few months after he had attained the Primacy a vacancy had occurred in the Mastership of a Hospital in Southwark, which was in the Diocese and patron- age of the Bishop of Winchester, and had been at once filled up by William de Raleigh, the Bishop-elect of that See. On hearing of this the Archbishop's Official, Eustachius de Len (Lynn ?), interfered, on the ground that the Archbishop's consent was necessary, and called on the new Master (or Prior, as he was sometimes called) to withdraw his claim till it had been canon ically sanctioned, asserting that he had been irregularly and presumptuously intruded. This the Prior, doubtless regarding possession as nine points of the law, persistently refused to do, whereupon the Official ex- communicated him, and ordered him to be taken away to the Archbishop's Manor Prison at Maidstone. The Bishop-elect of Winchester now, thinking his rights had been infringed upon and his authority insulted, sent off a body of armed dependants to rescue and liberate the Prior, and if necessary to carry fire and sword into the Archbishop's Palace. On arriving at Maidstone they found the poor Prior had been carried off vi et armis to Lambeth. Thither they followed him, and with a rush seized the Official, and subjected him to much ignominious treatment, and retained him as a hostage till the Prior should be restored to liberty. At length the feud was settled by the intervention of Henry of Gaunt, and the Primate and his Suffragan of Winchester were temporarily reconciled, and Maidstone escaped any serious damage. 1 It has been suggested that to this encounter Maidstone may have owed the patronage which in his remorse the Archbishop conceived for the town, for the Hospital was not 1 Matthew Paris, Chronica Majora (Rolls Ed.), v. 344-6. 6 82 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. the only mark of favour he conferred upon it. To him it was indebted for the first Grant of a Market to be held, on the piece of ground then called Petrisfeld 1 (known as the " Fair Meadow "), and most probably also for its Bridge, connecting, as it would, his Hospital with the town and the market, the erection of which local tradition has always assigned to one of the early Archbishops. The actual Charter under which this Hospital was built cannot now be traced ; but the Confirmation of it by the Prior and Canons of Canterbury is still preserved among the Chapter Eecords, and strikingly illustrates 2 the co-ordinate tenure under which the Monastic property of the Cathe- dral was originally held. Under the Saxon Constitution the Archbishop was himself regarded as the Prior, and all the property was held conjointly by him and the Convent. But when the Norman Lanfranc was appointed to the Primacy, he effected the change which his previous experience in the Abbey of Bee suggested. He arranged a division of the general property ; one portion of the patronage and the revenues being assigned to the See, and the remainder to the Chapter ; each holding and dispensing his own share independently of the other. The original system, however, was still retained in theory so far that neither party could actually relinquish any portion of the once joint property without the consent of the other. Thus in the case of the endowment of this Hospital, the Archbishop could not make a legal and valid assignment of the revenues of the several benefices for its income without the confirmatory consent of the Chapter. This assent was given in September 1261 by Prior Roger de St. Elphege (or de Sancto Elphego), who has left behind him worthy memorials of his rule in the 1 Charter Rolls, 45 Henry III., m. 2. - Appendix D (1). ARCHBISHOP BONIFACE'S HOSPITAL. 83 beautiful windows of what is now called " The Dean's Chapel" in Canterbury Cathedral. 1 It embraced, too, not only the revenues of Farleigh and Button (near Northbourne), which belonged really to the Archbishop's share, but also the land called Petrishull, and other property which the Archbishop had bought with his own money. 2 Of the successive Wardens of this Hospital, who it must be borne in mind are quite distinct from the Masters of the College of All Saints, with which they are sometimes confounded, 3 the Lambeth and Canterbury Registers supply an almost complete list. In the former the first name given is that of William de Sele, appointed by Archbishop Peckham in 1282 ; and Peckham's Register, the earliest now extant at Lambeth, only dates back three years before. Hasted, however, places ROBERT DE BRADEGARE as the first Warden, giving "Cart. 1589" as his authority; but this reference is so vague that it is impossible to verify it. However, it may not be summarily rejected ; for the interval of twenty years between the foundation of the Hospital and the appointment of William de Sele would leave ample room for at least one Warden prior to 1282. And in the same Register the name of Robert de Bradegare does occur as being Rector of Bydingdenne (Bedenden) in that year, and as being a very infirm old man, while his death is mentioned 1 Somner's Antiquities of Canterbury, p. 283. 1 " Omnes terras, jiossessiones, et redtlitus, cum eorum pertinentiis quos 2>redictu8 Dominus Cantuar, emerit de pecunia sua, etc." Christ Church (Canterbury) Register, I., f. 255. 3 To mark the distinction, and avoid the confusion which may arise from the alternative use of Custodes and Magistri in the original records of the appointments to Hospital and College alike, the term " Warden " shall be used in reference to the one and " Master " to the other. 84 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. two years after. It is quite possible, therefore, that Arch- bishop Peckham, finding him incapable from growing infirm- ities to perform the onerous duties devolving on the office of Warden, had in 1282 removed him from the Hospital to the lighter duties of a Country Parish, and filled the vacancy by appointing WILLIAM DE SELE, 1 who seems to have already held preferment in the Diocese. He is styled in the Lambeth Register " Rector of Ybanure," as Ducarel reads it, and which is probably the same as " Ebbene " (now Ebony), at present a Chapelry of Appledore, but formerly an important Parish, in Romney Marsh. 2 After William de Sele came MICHAEL DE WYDEWADE 3 in 1304, and in 1310 JOHN DE EGLICHAM, both described as Presbyters. And in the following year Archbishop Winchelsea seems to have made a third appointment in the person of THOMAS DE (dicto) JORDAN. 4 Archbishop Reynolds also made two appointments in close succession JOHN DE WALTHAM in 1324, and WILLIAM DE MALDON in 1326 ; but of none of these does anything seem to be known. In 1333, the See being vacant by the death of Archbishop Meopham, Edward III. appointed one of his own Chaplains, MARTIN DE IXNING, on whom also in 1348 he conferred the Canonry of St. Stephen's, Westminster. 6 That was a year of sore trouble for England, and of great and frequent changes in the Wardenship of the Hospital. 1 Archbishop Peckham's Register, f. 150, b. Furley's Weald of Kent, ii. 708. C. T. Martin, in his valuable Letters of Peckham, reads the word "Yhamme," and thinks it to be identical with Yghtham (Ightham). 3 Archbishop "Wlnchelsea's Register, f . 50, a ; and 297, a, b. 4 Archbishop Reynolds' Register, ff. 262, 264. 5 Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 748. ARCHBISHOP BONIFACE'S HOSPITAL. 85 The Pestilence, as it was called, after devastating the Continent, had reached the shores of England. One of its early victims was Archbishop Bradwardine, who had suc- ceeded John de Stratford in the Primacy, but was carried off a few weeks after his consecration ; to be followed by Ufford, who did not live to be consecrated. During the vacancies thus caused in the See the entire patronage passed to the Prior and Convent of Christ Church, Canterbury, and we find Prior Kobert Hathbrand appointing to the Warden- ship of the Maidstone Hospital JOHN COLPEPPER, a member no doubt of the old Kentish family two Centuries after so closely associated with the Parish of Hollingbourne, and also with Leeds Castle. He died within three months, of the Pestilence, and the vacancy was filled by the Prior nominating KICHARD DE NORWICH, 1 who only held it for two years. A fatality still seems to have hung over the Hospital. Archbishop Islip, who had become Primate in 1349, appointed two Wardens in rapid succession in 1351 WILLIAM DE LEGHTON in September, and RICHARD DELTRYNGE DE PECKHAM in November. 2 Again six years after Arch- bishop Islip is called on to fill the vacant post, for which he selects one SIMON DE BREDEN, S a man who apparently had a special qualification for the office, for he added to his Priestly Orders the degree of " Doctor of Medicine," a knowledge of incalculable value for such a post in those days. During his Wardenship an important alteration was made in some of the land tenure of the Hospital property, aided doubtless, if not suggested by, Archbishop Islip's personal interest in the town and all connected with it. 1 Christ Church (Canterbury) Register, G., f. 45. * Archbishop Islip's Register, f. 258, b ; f. 278, a. 3 Ibid., f. 278, a. 86 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. The Hospital is said to have held some of its land under what is termed a " base tenure " that is, under an obliga- tion " to perform uncertain and burdensome services for it ; " these were now commuted for a money payment in the form of rent. 1 On Simon de Breden's death in 1372, Archbishop Wittlesey appointed Thomas Yonge, who is described as " in utroque jure Licenciatus" substituting a man of Law for one of Physic. The great majority of ambitious Clerics of that day made Law their study, as a stepping-stone to Ecclesiastical preferment ; but there seems nothing to show that Thomas Yonge's legal lore raised him above this Wardenship, and it he seems to have held only for a short time, as five years after (in 1377) Archbishop Sudbury made two appointments JOHN GROSSER in January, and WILLIAM RISYNGE in June, both termed Presbyters ; 2 and a third in the last year of his Primacy (1380) in the person of JOHN LUDHAM, who in Sudbury 's Register 3 is called the Rector of Trenge, and in that of Archbishop Courtenay, three years after, Rector of Godmershan. 4 As this latter benefice wa^ in the patronage of the Archbishop, it is possible that Courtenay had given it to Ludham to reconcile him to the loss of the Wardenship of the Hospital, which he had probably already contemplated absorbing into his future College. Some notice should now be taken of those who held a subordinate office in the Hospital under the title of " Corrodiars." Originally they were, some of them at least, Priests, to undertake the regular ministrations of the Chapel 1 Christ Church (Canterbury) Register (A.D. 1364), H., f. 60. 2 Archbishop Sudbury's Register, ff. 121, 123. 3 Ibid., f. 133, b. 4 Archbishop Courtenay's Register, f. 253, a. ARCHBISHOP BONIFACE'S HOSPITAL. 87 for the benefit of the pilgrims or travellers who might seek rest there. But time was effecting great changes in the religious feelings of the- country. Pilgrimages, though still continued, were not so frequent ; and the need of such resting-houses became less, while the erection of the bridge at Aylesford would doubtless have diverted the line of the pilgrims, by supplying a more direct route from the West, to the Shrine of St. Thomas. Thus the very constitution of this Hospital was undergoing a deteriorating change. The Wardens, as we have seen, were still selected from the Priesthood ; but not so the Corrodiars. They were ceasing to be regarded as essential for the regular ministrations of the Chapel. Laymen were being admitted to them, and eventually domestics, and even paupers ; 1 and the Hospital was fast sinking into an Almshouse, or home for Archi- episcopal pensioners. Such would seem to have been the state of things when Archbishop Courtenay came to the Primacy. Here was a noble Parish Church with an utterly inadequate staff at the utmost probably only a non-resident Rector with one or more assistant Priests to provide for the ministrations of the rapidly increasing town, and the two Chapelries of Detling and Loose. The income of the Rectory, as may be inferred from the high position of the Dignitaries who had sought and obtained it, was no doubt ample provision for such a staff (each Chantry, be it borne in mind, was a separate and special endowment), yet would not suffice to meet the demands of such an ideal Collegiate body as the Archbishop contemplated placing here. The Tithes may be roughly estimated as producing at 1 " Ricardo Stoute raleito et fantiliari Dumini Arch. Caid.,'' " Thomas Porter pauperi." Archbishop Arundel's Register, ff. 274, 282. 88 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. that time about 106, based on the following calculations. Thome's Chronicle tells us that in a " Taxation " made under Kichard II. in 1385 1 the moiety of the "tenth" of the Tithes (the amount remitted yearly to Home) was cvjs. viijcZ. (5 6s. 8eZ.), besides which there was the rent of farms, adjoining the College, at Bucklands, at Shyllvngton (Chillington ?), Boxley, etc., producing about 65 more, making a total of somewhere about 170, or, deducting outgoings, probably about 133 in all; 2 and this, taking the difference in the purchasing power of money five hundred years ago at fifteen times its present value, would represent a yearly income of about 2,000. 3 Meanwhile on the opposite bank of the river stood the Hospital, founded about one hundred and forty years before by his predecessor in the See, Archbishop Boniface, with a wealthy endowment, now perverted not to say misused to the spiritual loss of the town itself. There were the Tithes of Farleigh, under the same " Taxation " said to be then worth 13 6s. Sd., those of Linton 5 6s. 8d., and of Sutton (near Northbourne) 20s., with their Temporalities aggre- gating, according to Leland, 212 5s. 3cZ., and with all outgoings leaving a clear sum of 159 7s. 10c?., 4 which, small as it may sound now, would represent, according to the same calculation, little short of 2,500 more. 1 Twysden's Decem Script&res, p. 2172. * " Cujus fructus redditus et proventus ducentarum marcarum ster- lingorum secundum communem estimationem valorem annuum non excedunt, etc." Papal Bull of Boniface IX., Appendix E (1). 200 marks at 13s. 4d. would represent 133 6s. ScL 3 Thorold Rogers calculates that in Richard II. 's time the purchasing value of money was eighteen times more than now ; other writers say only twelve times more : the mean of fifteen is taken above. * Tanner's Monastica, Kent, xxxviii. ; Leland's Collectanea, i. 97. ARCHBISHOP BONIFACE'S HOSPITAL. 89 All this, taking also into account the Easter Offerings and " Altarage " or Church dues and fees, would amount to a further sum of considerable amount. Here then appeared to the practical, and no less devout, mind of Archbishop Courtenay a source from whence the endowment and patronage of the Parish Church might be materially im- proved, and its greater efficiency promoted by giving it a Collegiate character. Thus was he enabled to carry out in part that grander design of his predecessors in the Primacy two Centuries before. CHAPTER V. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE: ITS MASTERS AND ITS DISSOLUTION. JN speaking of Archbishop Courtenay's " College" it must be borne in mind that the term as used five hundred years ago did not imply a merely Educational institu- tion, as it now does, but represented a body of Parochial Clergy, collected together and embodying the then Parochial system. They were not like the members of a Monastery or Abbey, bound by vows of celibacy and personal poverty, and governed by the stern rules (regulce) of a Religious Order, and hence called "Regulars;" but, being under no such vows or rules, they were known as " Seculars," though bound together, as it were, in a common brotherhood under a common Master. They were free to live in separate houses, generally within the College precincts or enclosure ; nor was marriage prohibited. Their duties were to take part in the ordinary daily services of the Church, to minister to the sick, to teach the young, and exercise all the functions of a Parochial Priesthood. The distinction between the two classes has been thus happily drawn : the great aim of the Regulars would seem to have been to save their own souls, that of the Seculars to save the souls of others as well as ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 91 their own. Their Political and Ecclesiastical difference was still more boldly defined. The Monasteries all claimed to be perfectly independent of the English Hierarchy, and to recognize no superior or controlling authority but the Pope of Home. The Colleges, on the other hand, were entirely subject to their respective Bishops. Such was the character, such the objects, of the College which the good Archbishop designed to found. Of the Statutes he may have drawn up, or more probably have sketched out, no record appears to have been preserved either at Maidstone or Canterbury. It is probable, as may be inferred from the several appointments to the Master- ship, that while in its earlier years he thought it wise to retain to himself and to his successor that right, yet, taking warning from the past history of the Rectory, he thought it better to forego it, when once the College was fairly established, and to delegate to the Sub-Master and Fellows the choice of their own Master, not perpetuating to the See what had proved to his predecessors so fruitful a source of contention and strife with King or Pope. The first Master his own selection was Dr. JOHN WoTTON, 1 evidently a personal and intimate friend, already holding preferment in his Diocese, as Kector of Staplehurst. He was most probably, too, a member of the old and distin- guished Kentish family of that name. His name appears first as holding the Rectory of Roding Beauchamp, in Essex, to which he was appointed in 1387 ; two years after he exchanged it for that of St. Mary, Battle, 2 in Sussex ; and the next year by another exchange passed to Chartham, 3 1 Archbishop Courtenay's Register, f. 27o. J Ibid., f. 163, b. Newcourt's Reptrtorium, i. 291, ii. 502. 1 Archbishop Courtenay's Register, ff. 130, 275-G. 92 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. in Kent, which he resigned in 1392 for the Rectory of Staplehurst. It was while holding this that he was appointed by his friend the Archbishop to the Mastership of the new College of All Saints, and in the same year renewed, though appa- rently only for a few months, his connection with the Diocese of Chichester, by becoming Prebendary of Waltham 1 in that Cathedral. 2 Yet with all his changes and wanderings his chief interest and affection would seem to have centred in his College. On him doubtless devolved the grateful task of carrying on to completion the designs for the adaptation of the Choir to its Collegiate use, which had been left unfinished by his beloved patron ; and his affection for his friend and co-executor, Guido de Mone, 3 may be traced in his armorial bearings on one of the Miserere Stalls, among those of the Courtenay family. He also left to the College many valuable bequests in money and vestments. Here he died in the year 1417 ; and here, in accord- ance with the wish expressed in his Will, 4 he was buried, in the costly and richly ornamented Altar-Tomb which he had himself constructed in the South Aisle of the Chancel (previously known as the Altar of St. Thomas, and in later days as the "Arundel Chapel"); where it still stands, though in sadly defaced and mutilated condition, to testify to his attachment to the scene of his twenty years' admini- 1 Walcott's Fasti Cicistren, p. 41. 1 It would appear that he also at some period held the Rectories of Bukstede (Buxted), in Sussex ; and Chorlewode (Charlwood), in Surrey, though no record of his appointment to either has been discovered ; for his Will contains a legacy to each, as well as to Chichester Cathedral. 3 See page 31. 4 His Will is in Archbishop Cbicheley's Register, Part I., f . 327. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 93 stration as Master of the College. The high esteem in which he was held by his friend and patron, Archbishop Courtenay, appears in the fact of his being appointed one of his Executors; as also does the confidence reposed in him by the King, in his having been selected by Henry V., in conjunction with Sir Richard Clitherowe (or Cliderbowe), twice Sheriff for the County, as joint Guardian of the Temporalities of the See of Canterbury on Archbishop Arundel's death in 1414. 1 On Dr. Wotton's death in 1417, Archbishop Chicheley, who had succeeded Arundel in the Primacy, appointed Dr. JOHN HOLOND, or HOLAND, LL.D. (utriusque juris Doctorem), claiming the right for that turn (pro ista vice). Of him nothing can be discovered as to his antecedents or merits. He only held the Mastership a little more than a year. On his death in 1419 the right of election was, for the first time, 2 exercised by the Sub-Master and Fellows in favour of ROGER HERON, S who is only described as " Pres- biter." He was probably connected with the William Heron who, on the strength of his marrying a daughter of Lord Say, 4 of Birling in this neighbourhood, was summoned to Parliament among the Barons in the later years of Richard II., and the earlier ones of Henry IV., 5 a relationship which may account for his other preferments; for in 1415 he 1 Rymer's Fcedera, vol. iv., Part II., p. 72. Pat. Roll, 1 Henry V., Part I., m. 65. * Appendix E (1). 3 Archbishop Chicheley's Register, f . 103, b. 4 Sir H. Nicholas's Historical Petrdye, p. 248. 5 Dugdale's Summons to Parliament, 17-21 Richard II., and 1-5 Henry IV. 94 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. also had been appointed to a Prebendal Stall in Chichester Cathedral, and in 1425 was collated to the Chancellor's Stall, and in the same year to the Precentorship in the Collegiate Church at South Mailing, near Tarring in Sussex. 1 This had been originally a Royal Foundation ; but in recognition of the liberality of Archbishop Theobald in 1150, who had added largely to the buildings and the endowment of the Deanery, the patronage was transferred to the See of Canterbury. 2 Dr. Heron would seem to have become con- nected probably by the marriage of a sister with the old Maidstone family of Beales ; for in the Will of one John Beale, preserved at Somerset House, mention is made of " his brother " (brother-in-law ?), " Roger Heron, Canon of Chichester, and Master of All Saints', Maidstone." The connection between the two Collegiate bodies of Maidstone and South Mailing was renewed in the case of Roger Heron's successor, JOHN DREWELL, LL.D. ; for he was " Dean of South Mailing College " when, on Heron's resigna- tion in 1441, he was elected to the Mastership at Maidstone. 3 His was but a short tenure of the office, for he resigned it two years after. If he was the John Drewell (or Druell) who was appointed to the Archdeaconry of Exeter in that year (1443), he died there in 1453 ; 4 but while many bequests are made to Exeter Cathedral in his Will, there is not one, nor any allusion even, to the College at Maidstone. It is far more probable that he was the future Rector of Fulham (in 1452), which he resigned six years after, and was 1 Archbishop Chicheley's Register, ff. 155, 158, a. Walcott's Fasti Cicistren, p. 31. * Tanner's Notitia Monastica, p. 549. 3 Archbishop Chicheley's Register, p. 230, a. 4 Archbishop Kempe's Register, f . 290, a. , ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 95 appointed Treasurer of St. Paul's, 1 which he also resigned in 1467. While holding this he would have acted as Commissary to Archbishop BOURCHIER, in the trial concern- ing the Will of Sir John Fastolf (Falstaff?) in 1464. 2 He was succeeded in the All Saints' Mastership by one PETER STUCKLEY in 1444, when the right of nomination appears to have been again claimed by the Archbishop ; and the only description of this nominee of Archbishop Stafford is that he was " a Bachelor of Laws " (in utroque jure baccalaureus). He died in 1450, when Dr. ROBERT SMYTH, "a Chaplain of the Archbishop," was elected. 3 He had been appointed by the Archbishop in 1443 to the Rectory of St. Vedast, in the City of London, which he retained with the Mastership till his death in 1457. 4 He was buried, in accordance with the desire expressed in his Will, 5 in the Chapel of St. Thomas i.e., in the South Aisle of the Chancel of All Saints' Church, beside the tomb of the first Master, Dr. Wotton. After Dr. Robert Smyth came THOMAS BOLEYN, LL.D., in 1458, 6 of whom, from the very frequent occurrence of the name at that period, it is difficult to trace out the history ; for there is no direct evidence of a reliable character to connect any of the many of the same name with the Master of the Maidstone College, beyond a MS. note left by that accurate Antiquary, Browne Willis, and preserved among Cole's Additional MSS. in the British Museum, in which he ' Newcourt's Repertoriitm, i. 105. * Paston Letters (Gairdner's Ed.), ii. 155-6. 3 Archbishop Stafford's Register, f. 107. 4 Newcourt, i. 565, 677. '" Wills Dep. (Somerset House), Stockton, IV., f. 109, b. 6 Archbishop Bourchier's Register, I.*, f. 113. 96 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. says that the Thomas Boleyn who was Master of this College was also a " Canon of St. Neots " 1 (whether of the Monastery in Cornwall or the Abbey in Huntingdonshire is not stated), and that he died in 1 470. 2 Newcourt, in his Repertorium, says there was a Eector of Chelsea in 1442, a Canon of Hereford in 1444, one of Portpoole (at St. Paul's) in 1447, a Sub-Dean of Wells in 1450, and Precentor in 145 1, 3 of that name, and it is quite possible that in that age of pluralities the Master of the College at Maidstone may also have held any, and even all, of these appointments, especially if he were a scion of that house of Boleyn which was already rising into repute, and within a Century was to form a fatal con- nection with Royalty itself. Unfortunately the Lambeth Registers throw no light on this obscure point. The record of his successor's appointment might have shown the date of Boleyn's death or resignation : but no such entry appears to remove the doubt ; and even the name of his successor only occurs incidentally in the record of the next appointment, which took place " on the resignation of Dr. JOHN FRESTON, the late Master," in 1475, 4 when Dr. JOHN LEE was elected. There is nothing to tell who this John Freston was, unless he was identical with the J ohn Freston 5 who as " Sub-Master " joined in the election 1 Additional MSS. 5827 (Cole's MS., xxvi. 200). Beale Poste, in his History of the College, p. 34, quotes the same MS., but makes it say that Thomas Boleyn was " Canon of St. Roche, in Luxemburg.'' 2 If 1470 be the correct date for his death, this Thomas Boleyn cannot be the same as the one mentioned by Le Neve, Fasti, vol. iii., p. 677, as Master of Gonville Hall, Caius College, in 1454, for he was alive in 1474. 3 Newcourt, vol. i., p. 199. Le Neve, Fasti, i. 157, 171. 4 Archbishop Bourchier's Register, I., f. 13. 5 Not Fyrston, as given in Gilbert's Antiquities of Maidstone, p. 7. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 97 of Dr. Lee, having for some reason subsided from the Master- ship into the subordinate office, to make way for a successor who was probably connected with the Maidstone family of that name, which, according to local tradition, occupied a Mansion in Earl Street, 1 one of the members of which, Sir Richard Lee, was Lord Mayor of London in 1461, and again in 1470, and Sheriff for the County of Kent in 1480. 2 This John Lee, " Decretorum Doctor," had been appointed in 1462 to the Vicarage of Sandwich by Dr. Thomas Chichele, 3 brother of the Archbishop and Archdeacon of Canterbury ; he was probably also the Dr. John Lee, D.D., who was appointed to the Rectory of Whitechapel in 1464, and to the Vicarage of Stepney in 147 1, 4 which he resigned two years after, and became Master of All Saints' College in 1475, retaining it and the Vicarage of Sandwich to the day of his death. His Will 5 evinces his special regard for the College and Town ; for he bequeathed some tenements he owned at Sandwich and lands at Maidstone to the Master and Fellows of the College, on condition of Masses being duly said for his soul ; and the residue of his property to be given in Marriage portions to five Maidstone girls. He was succeeded in the Mastership of the College in 1495 by Dr. JOHN. CAMBERTON, S.T.P., 6 who had been a Fellow 1 Gilbert's Antiquities of Maidstone, p. 16. 3 Philipott's Vittare Centianum, p. 27. 3 Archbishop Bourchier's Register, f . 85, b. 4 Newcourt's Bepertorium, pp. 699, 740. * Will Dep. (Somerset House), Vox, X., f. 23. 6 Not Comberton, as given by Beale Poste and others. Archbishop Morton's Register, f. 158 ; where the circumstances of his unanimous election by the Sub- Master and Fellows are detailed with more than usual fulness. Appendix E (2). 7 98 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. of Pembroke Hall (now College), Cambridge ; l beyond which fact nothing seems to be known of him. His Will, 2 dated 1505, after expressing the wish that he should be buried in the Choir, or Chancel, of the Collegiate Church, specifies a few legacies to local objects, for the repair of St. Faith's Church, of the large bridge (magni pontis), and the danger- ous roadways (yiarum nocivarum), between Tovil and Stone Street, with a small sum to his old College at Cambridge, and a sum for a Chaplain to celebrate Masses " at the altar of Jesus, in the College Church at Maidstone," for his soul, and the souls of his parents, etc., etc., and also for that of " the Lord Cardinal," doubtless Archbishop Morton, who had appointed him to the College at Maidstone, and had died four years before. After a succession of men of whom comparatively so little is known, appears one conspicuous among the literati of his day, WILLIAM GROCYN, S a man whose distinguished learning gave an eclat to the age in which he lived, styled, as he was, the " Patriarch of English Literature," being undoubtedly the prime mover of the great Eevival in learning which 1 Admission Register of Pembroke College, Cambridge, obligingly communicated by the present Master. 3 Will Dep. (Somerset House), Adeane, VI. 3 A name so unfamiliar to the English ear not unnaturally appears in every form of phonetic spelling : for instance, in the Register of Exeter College, Oxford, we find it thus variously spelt Grosine, Grosytie, Grosune, and Grosun (Boase's Reg. Coll. Exon.) ; and Groson on the Indenture of his appointment to St. Laurence, Old Jewry, as preserved at Balliol College, which in Newcourt's Reper- torium becomes, evidently by a typographical error, Grayne ; while in the Diocesan Register of London he is entered among the Rectors of Shepperton as Groosun; and Anthony a' Wood (Hist, and Antiq., ii. 134) calls him Grocin. It is written Grocyn in the Lambeth Registers and in his own Will, and is generally accepted in that form. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 99 marked the close of the 15th Century. His career, which happily we are able to trace from his boyhood to his grave, deserves the fullest record of incidents gathered from every available source. A Wykehamist by birth as well as by education for he was born at Collerne in Wilts, 1 on a farm which his father held under New College he obtained a Scholarship at Winchester in 1463, and passed on two years after to New College, where after two more years he was admitted to a Fellowship ; this he vacated in 1481, on being appointed to the College living of Newnton Longueville, in Buckinghamshire. 2 And here his connection with his old College seems to have ceased, and he transferred his allegi- ance from the double foundations of William of Wykeham to that of William Waynflete ; for he next appears as " Divinity Eeader " at Magdalen College. In this office he had the honour to take part in a Theological disputation before Richard III., on the occasion of the King visiting Oxford in 1483 ; 3 and, greater honour still, before William Waynflete himself, the (now aged) Founder of that noble College, an old Wykehamist, as well as then Bishop of Winchester. In 1488 he resigned this Readership, and went to Italy, that he might study Greek more deeply ; for in those days Latin and Logic were " the be-all and end-all " of the Oxford course. Italy had now become the harbour of refuge for the men of art and science of the time, who, forced to fly for their lives from Constantinople, the Capital of the Eastern 1 Not at Bristol, as generally said, though his name is so entered in the New College Register. J These details of his earlier life have been kindly communicated by the present Warden of New College and the President of Magdalen. s Anthony a' Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of Oxford, i. 639. ioo THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. Empire, before the conquering Turks, had to seek sanctuary amid the classical ruins of the older Imperial City of Eome, and there, at the feet of the Masters of the " Classic Revival," did Grocyn live for three years, drinking in deep draughts of that rich but long-neglected language with which, on his return to Oxford, he was enabled, from his rented rooms at Exeter College, 1 in spite of keen and bitter opposition, to re-mould and revolutionize the effete system of teaching hitherto prevalent in the Universities. Here he soon gathered around him as his pupils in Greek, and as personal friends, some of the most rising intellects of the day : John Colet, the future munificent Dean of St. Paul's, and founder of St. Paul's School ; William Lilye, its first Master ; Thomas Linacre, to whom England is indebted for her College of Physicians ; Sir Thomas More, then a mere boy, but to become the brilliant scholar, the devout Christian, and the noblest of the many victims of Henry VIII .'s sus- picious and tyrannical temper ; and even the learned Erasmus himself, by general consent the greatest Greek Scholar of that period. 2 On so bright and influential an ornament of his day Church preferment, as might be expected, flowed in freely. His College living of Newnton Longueville led to his being appointed in 1485 to the Prebend of South Scarle in Lincoln Cathedral; 3 then to the Rectory of Depdene, in Suffolk (which he resigned in 1493) ; three years after to the Rectory of St. Laurence, Old Jewry, 4 a Balliol College living, which had apparently lapsed to the Bishop of London, 1 Boase's Registrum Collegii Exoniensis, p. 27. * Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 726. 3 B. Willis's Survey of Cathedrals, iii. 236. 4 Bishop Savage's Register (London Dioc.), A.D. 1496. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 101 an appointment in which probably the hand of his old friend and pupil, Dean Colet, may be detected; in 1504 another old Oxford friend, Sir Bartholomew Reade, appointed him to the Rectory of Shepperton in Middlesex; and two years later Archbishop Warham, the patron of Erasmus, selected him for the Mastership of All Hallows (All Saints), Maidstone ; then in 1511 he also appointed him to the Rectory of East Peckham, " on condition of his placing a Vicar there for the cure of the souls of the Parishioners." 1 But as the Century advanced he evidently began to feel his powers failing, for he resigned one benefice after another Shepperton in 1513, St. Laurence, Old Jewry, in 1517, and East Peckham the same year and in 15 19 2 he died at Maidstone, a stroke of the palsy carrying him off, when, in the touching language of his friend Erasmus, he had out- lived himself (" sibi ipsi superstitem "). His Will 3 indicates the depth of his friendships ; his two Executors were his Godson (filiolus), William Lilye, the son of his old Oxford pupil, and the first Master of St. Paul's School, and Thomas Linacre, now in Holy Orders (Clerus) ; and in accordance with his wish he was buried in the choir of All Saints' Church. Like many another man of learning, he must have experienced times of pecuniary difficulty. The res anguata domi must have been known to him ; but he found a friend in Dr. Yonge, himself an old New College Fellow, at that time Master of the Rolls, with whom he seems to have deposited some plate as security for a loan ; but on Dr. Yonge's death a clause was found in his Will 1 Archbishop Warham's Register, f. 344. 3 A. a' Wood gives 1522 as the date of his death, no doubt from his Will not being proved till that year. 3 Lansdowne MSS. (British Museum), xv. 33. 102 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. a pleasing token of regard that "Master Grocyn shall have his plate delivered to him, which I have now in pledge, without any manner of redemption." 1 After a brief interval of a few months, during which JOHN PENYNTON, M.A., 2 another Wykehamist, who had been elected on Grrocyn's death in 1519, was Master, but of whom nothing more appears to be on record, came a third Wykehamist to occupy the vacated chair in the person of Dr. JOHN LEEFE. S He was a native of East Stratton, a hamlet in the parish of Micheldever, Hants, and was admitted to a Winchester Scholarship in 1504, and passed on to New College in 1508, where he succeeded to a Fellowship after his two years' pro- bation. 4 This he held till 1517, when he left Oxford ; but he did not, as Grocyn seems to have done, sever his connection with William of Wykeham's noble Foundations ; for he took the Degree of Doctor of Civil Law in 1520, and was elected to a Fellowship at Winchester College, which led the way to subsequent preferment as Rector of Ashe, in Hampshire, a Winchester College living, and also to the Mastership of St. Cross, near that City. He was likewise about the same time appointed by a private friend to the Rectory of Brown- 1 Butler's Life of Erasmus, p. 59. Dr. Yonge is buried in the Rolls Chapel, where an effigy over his tomb is said to have been the work of Torregiano, the sculptor of the beautiful tomb of Henry VII. in Westminster Abbey. * Archbishop Warham's Register, f . 369. 3 Ibid., f. 401. This name also undergoes a variety of changes, from Leefe, which is probably the correct form, to Lefe, Leef, L effee, Leff, Leyf ; and in Dugdale's Moiiastica it appears as Lease (vol. vi., p. 1394), evidently a typographical error. 4 For the particulars of Leefe's early School and College life the writer is again indebted to the present Warden of New College, and also to the Warden of Winchester College. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 103 Candover, in Hampshire. 1 An interesting fact in his family history may be here mentioned, as accounting for some at least of his preferments. His mother had married, as her second husband, a Warham, 2 doubtless a near kinsman of the Archbishop, who was by birth a near neighbour of the Leefe family, and was himself a Wykehamist, thus securing for her son a powerful patron in the Primate, who in 1519 obtained for him the election to the Mastership of Maidstone College, and in 1529 collated him to the then valuable Rectory of Bedynden (Biddenden), and two years after to a Canonry, and then to the Treasurership, in South Mailing College. He also appointed him his Vicar-Greneral, and Keeper of the Spiritualities of the See of Canterbury. Leefe was destined to be the last of the Masters of the College. With him the glory and the usefulness of Arch- bishop Courtenay's Foundation was to expire after a Century and a half of undoubted benefit to the spiritual interests of the town. On its suppression in 1547, he and his staff were all pensioned off. His share in the division of the spoil was a pension of 5 a year ! with the consolation that the Com- missioners under the Augmentation Office certified that he was " a Doctor of Dyvinitie of honest qualities and conversa- tion." However, his relationship to the late Primate doubtless stood him in good stead ; for Bishop Bonner appointed him to a Prebend in St. Paul's Cathedral on his surrender of the Maidstone Mastership ; and he seems to have retained the Mastership of St. Cross, and the Rectory of Biddenden, and probably his other preferments, till his death in 1557. In his Will, 3 are legacies to dependants of St. Cross, to the 1 The exact dates of these appointments are not known. J Will of Alice Warham at Somerset House, Bodfelde, X. 3 Will Dep. (Somerset House), Wrastley, XXIX. 104 T HE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. Bishop of Winchester, and some lands at Maidstone to Winchester College for a yearly " obit " for a space of twenty years ; but, unlike Grocyn's, not a single bequest to Maid- stone. He was buried in the Winchester College Chapel, where a brass recorded the fact in Latin Elegiacs, the opening lines of which contained a happy play upon his name " Nominis hie quid habet, Lector, si forte requiris, A folii ductum nomine nomen habet ; " which may be thus turned into English " Reader, if you wish to know What name he had who lies below, From foliage taken (to be brief), In life he had the name of ' Leaf.' " As not an unfitting close to our death-song over the Maid- stone College, it will be interesting to notice how in the minds of its later Masters, at the most solemn moments of their lives, when making their Wills, indications may be detected of the gradual adoption of those religious views which constitute the deepest characteristics of the Reforma- tion. They mark the secret growth of that determination not only to emancipate themselves from the thraldom of Papal power, but also to remove those incrustations of Romish doctrine which were overlaying, though forming no integral part of, the purer and more Apostolic faith held by the original English Church. It is in the formula} adopted by successive Masters that this growing desire can be so clearly traced. The expression used by Robert Sibthorp in 1390 has been already noticed " I commend my soul to my Lord Jesus ; " but this disciple of John Wickliffe was far in ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 105 advance of his age. The old form seemed still to remain in general use. In 1457 Kobert Smyth bequeathed his soul to " Almighty God, the Blessed Virgin Mary, and all Saints." With his successor, John Lee, in 1495, the name of the Virgin disappears ; he commends his soul to " Almighty God " alone. John Camberton, in 1 506, while still retaining a belief in the value of prayers for the dead, provides that Masses for his soul shall be said at " the Altar of Jesus." Grocyn, however, commends his soul to "Almighty God, my Maker and Redeemer ; " while John Leefe, in 1557, says, " I commend my soul to God the Father Omnipotent, humbly beseeching Him ef His infinite goodness to pardon my sins, etc., for His Son Jesus Christ's sake." l Thus was the Romish dogma of Mariolatry dying out in the English Church, and the purer worship of the " One Only Mediator " being restored. However, All Saints' College and all kindred Institutions were doomed. It must be admitted that many and deplorable were the corruptions in doctrine, and irregularities in discipline, which had for some years been creeping into the Church in this Country ; yet none, one would think, so fatal as not to admit of remedy none so deeply rooted into her system as to require " root and branch " annihilation. Gross impostures, and even immoralities, under the veil too of religion, had brought obloquy, not to say infamy, on some of the Religious Houses, and seemed in such notorious cases to justify and demand the most extreme 1 For the opportunity of consulting these Wills, and much help therein, the writer is indebted to the kindness of J. Challenor Smith, Esq., of the Literary Inquiry Dep., Somerset House. 106 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. measures. Many, meanwhile, were the efforts of devout Churchmen to remove these abuses, conspicuous among them the endeavours of Archbishops Morton and Warham ; but all attempts to reform their own body were opposed and thwarted by designing and interested placemen ; before their eyes the vast wealth of some of the Monasteries presented so tempting and irresistible a bait to an unprincipled and needy body of Courtiers. Thus it befell that under the united influence of their vices and their riches, when the long-gathering storm burst, it swept before it all such Institutions, Monastic and Collegiate, Regular and Secular alike, involving all in one common ruin ; even Maidstone College, in the fulness of life and usefulness, might not be spared, when Boxley Abbey, a scene of idle imposture, was only too justly doomed. 1 Not that the storm really burst suddenly ; it had been long gathering. Its yet distant thunders could be heard when, early in the 15th Century, Henry V. suppressed the " Alien Priories," most of them " Cells " attached to Nor- man Abbeys, which largely subsidized the King of France in his wars with England. A Century later, Henry VIII., at the suggestion of Wolsey, suppressed many of the smaller Monasteries, among which idleness and immorality had become a crying scandal, and utilized their revenues for the foundation of his College at Oxford, and the endowment of additional Bishoprics. But three years after, when the rupture with the Pope had taken place, and the Royal Supremacy had been asserted, the King made a far wider swoop, and pounced upon all the Monasteries in the kingdom, large as well as small, good and bad alike ; and now, no longer under the pretext of turning their 1 Lambard's Perambulation of Kent (1596), pp. 230-237. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 107 revenues to better account, appropriated all their wealth in land, or money, or plate, into the newly constituted " Augmentation Fund," as Royal spoil to pander to his own sensual luxuries, or to pay off his gambling debts, or to reward the vile subserviency of his dissolute Courtiers. Professing to see in every Abbey and Monastery a hotbed of Papal intrigue in every Abbot and Prior an emissary of the Pope he argued that their entire extermination was necessary for the peace and well-being of the Kingdom and the safety of the Throne. It is with the College at Maidstone our story mainly lies. Its fate was deferred for a few years. The year 1538 had seen the passing of the Act which doomed the lesser of the Monastic Bodies, and two years after the whole of them. Among the earliest of these last had been the Abbey at Boxley. Here the " Rood of Grace," as it was called, though better known as the " Winking Image of the Virgin," had long obtained a perilous notoriety, backed too by the dangerous repute of its enormous wealth. This was at once condemned, 1 its wealth transferred to the Royal coffers, and the land made over by the King to Sir Thomas Wyat, of Allington Castle. The fairly endowed College of Maidstone close by had doubtless attracted the covetous eyes of Henry's greedy Satellites. But then it was a College of " Seculars/' and Parochial in its character, and therefore for the present safe from the legalized spoliation. For in the original attack some distinction was drawn between Monastic property and that which belonged more strictly to the Church. As a rule the latter was not touched in the reign of 1 This Image and its clever mechanism were publicly exposed at St. Paul's Cross on Sunday, 24th February, 1539. io8 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. Henry VIII., and on this principle the Eectorial revenues of Maidstone should have escaped. But unfortunately under Archbishop Courtenay's arrangement the income of the old " Hospital " had been so blended with that of the Parish Church the two so incorporated into one common fund that in the general confiscation all went together, under the plausible fiction of a " Deed of Exchange " between the Archbishop and the King. Cranmer, with his pliant subserviency, or, as some would say, with his far-seeing shrewdness, thought it well to anticipate its compulsory dissolution by including it among the several Manors which belonged to the See, and by this " Deed of Exchange " granted to the King " all the Manor and Lordship of Maidstone, etc.," and therewith " the Advowson and Pat- ronage of the College and Church," 1 thus probably saving to the College a few more years of useful existence for it was not actually surrendered till the beginning of the reign of Edward VI. There are circumstances connected with this surrender which are of more than local interest, and indeed help to illustrate a by no means unimportant page in the history of the English Church. The revenues of the College were derived from several different sources. There were the Tithes and lands belonging originally to the Eectory ; the endowments of Boniface's Hospital, which Courtenay had transferred to his College ; and also the endowments of the different Chantries. These were all regarded as inde- pendent sources of income, and in the distribution each formed the subject of a separate Grant; and shall here be separately dealt with. 1 Augmentation Office Kecords (Record Office), A. 21, 24. For Abstract of this Indenture, see B. Poste's History of the College, p. 39. ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. 109 The first to be appropriated, under an Act passed in 1540, 1 were the Chantries i.e., the endowments of the Side-Altars, or Chantry Chapels, as they were called. Each of these had its own Cantarista, or Chantry-Priest an independent appointment duly recorded in the Register of successive Archbishops, not included in the general staff of the College, nor ordinarily taking any part in the regular services of the Church, but having their special function of chanting (hence their name) Masses for the souls in Purgatory of the founders and their relatives. The revenues also attached to these Chantries, as appears in the Valor Ecclesiasticus of Henry VIII. , were regarded as being perfectly distinct from those of the College, and were accordingly assigned away by separate Grants of the Crown. Does not this distinctness of the appointments, the duties, and the incomes of these Cantaristse prove that such Masses the very raison d'etre of these Chantries formed no integral part of the original ritual and teaching of the English Church, but were a parasitical out- growth the germ of which came from Rome ? Naturally, therefore, they were among the first to be swept away before the rising tide of Reformation zeal, backed up by political greed. The Chantry connected with the Altar of St. Katherine, 3 at the East end of the South Aisle of the Nave commonly known as Vinter's Chantry, from the name of the founder ; or as Goulde's Chapel, from the Estate that formed its endowment was the first to be disposed of. This was evidently one of considerable value. Its original endowment 1 Augmentation Office Records (Record Office), A. 21. 1 Valor Ecclesiasticus, temp. Henry VIII., vol. i., pp. 75, 76. 3 See pp. 18, 19. i io THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. had been for two Priests, 1 each to receive 20 a year (but only one seems to have ever been appointed at a time) ; therefore the whole income (no inconsiderable sum in those days) would have gone to him. This, with a dwelling house (capitalis mansio) with orchard and garden adjacent, was sold by the King to Sir George Blage or Blagge, 2 from whom it was transferred to Sir Walter Hendley, and through many hands has passed to the Earl of Eomney. The Chantry connected with the Altar of St. Thomas at the East end of the South Aisle of the Chancel, and known as the " Arundel Chapel," as owing its endowment to that Archbishop from the Great Tithes of Northfleet, formed part of the King's grant to Lord Cobham; while that of the Chantry Chapel on the North of the Chancel, which had been assigned for the use of the Brethren of the "Fraternity of Corpus Christi," was on its suppression converted into endowment for a Grammar School, opened in the old Hall of the Fraternity, as will appear in a subsequent chapter. Here it is worth noting that, when once ' in the King's hands, the distinction was very strictly observed in the subsequent distribution. The Eectorial Lands and the Tithes were granted to Sir Thomas Wyat, of Allington Castle, at a rental of 118 Qs. 5d., subject to the payment of the salaries of " Curates " for Maidstone Parish Church, 1 Archbishop Wittlesey's Register, f. 82, a ; and Historical MSS. Commissioners' Report, V. ; M. 221, in the Records of the Canterbury Dean and Chapter. 2 Patent Rolls, 4 Edward VI., pt. i. (Beale Poste's History, p. 47). This estate, which lies on the Headcorn Road, between two and three miles South-east of Maidstone, still retains the name of "Gould's Court, etc." ALL SAINTS' COLLEGE. in and its Chapelries of Loose and Detling; while the site of the College and the lands appertaining thereto, valued at 212 5s. Id., 1 subject to outgoings which left about 160 clear, were sold to Sir George Brooke, Lord Cobham, for 1,082. The advowsons of the Church of Maidstone, with that of Xorthfleet, granted by Archbishop Arundel to the Chantry he founded, and those of Farleigh, Linton, and Sutton near Northbourne, forming the original endow- ment of Boniface's Hospital, were all for the time, and Northfleet and Farleigh still are, retained by the Crown. At the time of the so-called " Surrender " of the College, the Staff consisted, according to the Certificate of the Com- missioners preserved in the " Augmentation Office," 2 of the following members : John Leefe (erroneously spelt Leesse), the Master or Warden, 59 years of age ; Thomas Wood (or Ward), Sub-Master, aged 60 ; John Porter, Sacrist, aged 41 ; Thomas Pyne (also spelt Pyend), Arthur Butler, George Prior, all three about 60 years of age, and John Parker, 70 ; the last four being termed " Stipendiary Priests," and pronounced by the Commissioners to be " of small learning, howbeit of honest conversation." Besides these were John Godfrey, the Chantry Priest of " Goulde's Chapel ; " and George Denham, attached to the Chantry Chapel of " the Fraternity of Corpus Christi." 3 Of these the Master, John Leefe, as already mentioned, received, besides a Pension from the College funds as a solatium,, a Prebendal Stall at St Paul's and other appoint- ments. Of the Sub-Master and the Stipendiary Priests, 1 Dugdale's Monastica, vol. vi., p. 1394. J Public Record Office, Kent, 28, 1. 3 Ibid., 29, 80, and 233, 87. ii2 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. Wood (or Ward), Pyne, Butler, Prior, and Parker, nothing seems to be on record save that they each received a pension the Sub-Master and the Sacrist, 5, each of the others 4, charged on the Augmentation Office ; sums which represent about 75 and 60 respectively in the present currency. A Nemesis, however, seemed to hang over such misappro- priation of lands that had been consecrated to the Church's use. Here, as elsewhere, this unholy spoliation carried with it its own retribution. The houses of Wyat and Cobham had but brief enjoyment of their ill-gotten wealth : the son of Sir Thomas Wyat lost his property and his life on the scaffold in the reign of Queen Mary ; and the grandson of Lord Cobham, attainted for high treason in Sir Walter Ealeigh's conspiracy, hardly escaped with his life, forfeiting all his estates to the Crown, while in his younger brother the family became extinct. CHAPTER VI. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. T was indeed a sad and gloomy day for Maid- stone when the young King, Edward VI., inaugurated his brief reign under the self- seeking misrepresentations of his uncle, the Protector Somerset, and his minions, by dooming the College to " Dissolution," when, a body of Clergy in full working order and amply endowed, consisting of a Master, a Sub- Master, and five Fellows or Chaplains, with as many Lay- Clerks, were swept away to give place to one single " Curate," whose scant stipend was grudgingly and irregularly, and sometimes only under remonstrance from the Archbishop, doled out by the too often unscrupulous " High and Mighty Lay Impropriator " of the Church's revenues. The only one of the old College Staff whose subsequent career can be traced is the Sacrist, JOHN PORTER, or Sir John Porter, as he is always called in the Parish Registers, this being the title of courtesy assigned to the officiating Clergy in those days, as the English equivalent for " Dominus" their previous Latin title. This John Porter supplies the connecting link between the suppressed College and the henceforth Parish Church. He remained under Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Mary, as the " Parish Priest," 8 ii 4 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. by which designation he was now always known ; he also held the Eectory of Crundale, which had been attached to the College in 1396 by Kichard II. But on Elizabeth's coming to the throne he was regarded with suspicion, and denounced as a " Popish Recusant," and suspended from his office by the Royal Commissioners, who, however, permitted him to remain in Maidstone, or to reside in any part of Kent except Canterbury 1 this exception being probably made because, notwithstanding the Commissioners contempt- uously styled him " an unlearned Priest," he was a man of generally recognized ability, and it was feared his influence might be prejudicial to the Reformation views, which were known to be at the time unpopular in the Metropolitical City. He must, however, have succeeded in living down this suspicion, for he appears to have been subsequently allowed to act as Curate of Loose, and on his death, in 1562, was buried in his old Parish Church of All Saints. Of Porter's successors it is very difficult to draw up a continuous reliable list, from the absence of any entry in the Lambeth Registers of appointments to All Saints' Church from the suppression of the College to the time of Archbishop Sheldon ; indeed, none appears between the years 1506, when J. Leefe was elected Master, and the year 1677, with the single exception of that of Robert Barrell by Archbishop Abbot, in 1620 an absence which may probably be accounted for by the fact that during that interval all were regarded as CURATES, and were removable at the Arch- bishops' pleasure. This difficulty is moreover increased by the appearance of many names in the Borough Records that is, the Minutes of Burghmote Meetings which have no place in the Church Registers. For instance, the name of 1 Strype's Annals, etc. (1824), vol. L, p. 414. ALL SAINTS 1 A PARISH CHURCH. 115 Richard Auger, or Augar, appears as "Curate," 1 as in con- junction with the Churchwardens, vouching for the accuracy of an Inventory of Church Plate, etc., at the time of the Suppression ; then that of John Day, in 1557, who is said to have been a nominee of Cardinal Pole. Both these names occur during the period in which it is clear that John Porter was really " Parish Priest," for he was not removed till the beginning of Elizabeth's reign. Not that the connection of these two Auger and Day whatever their exact position, was without incidents of historic interest. In the person of the former occurred an event which marked one of the epochs of the English Church. An Act had been passed in 1549 legalizing the marriage of the Clergy, and eight years after Richard Auger " took the benefit of the Act," and, renouncing celibacy, took to himself to wife a Maidstone lady named " Chrystyan Maylard," obtaining the services of Thomas Porter, the Parish Priest, and ex-Sacrist of the College, to perform the ceremony ! While the name of John Day is associated with a very different and a sadder scene, 2 enacted in the Fair Meadow, then called the King's Meadow, one of too many similar scenes which brought undying obloquy on the reign of Queen Mary the burning of the " Maidstone Martyrs." In an address to the unhappy victims while bound to the stake, he showed himself a worthy satellite of Nicholas Harpsfield, then Archdeacon of Canterbury, who had issued their Death-Warrant, and gave vent to language so bitter and cruel, so full of fanatic fiendish malignity, as to grieve the gentler and more noble spirit of his patron, the Cardinal 1 Newton's History, pp. 49, 62. * Roger Hall's original Letter to Foxe describing this scene is among the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum. No. 416, Art. 75. ii6 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. Archbishop. For even John Foxe, little as was the love he bore to the Papacy, says of the Cardinal, that he " was no otherwise to be reputed than for a Papist, yet again it is to be supposed that he was none of the bloody and cruel sort of Papists," etc. 1 Day, however, remained at Maidstone till Elizabeth came to the Throne and Parker to the Primacy, when he was summarily removed, being convicted, moreover, of leading a most scandalous life, and being a habitual gambler and drunkard. 2 Newton also names two other persons supposed to have been connected with Maidstone Church Thomas Hytton (or Hitton), and John Hoker. But William Tyndale, whom Newton gives as his authority for Hytton, really only mentions the name as having been one of those " whom the Bishops of Eochester and Canterbury slew at Maidstone," and numbers him among the Martyrs of the Papacy, but not as having ever been Curate here. Indeed, according to Hytton's own confession, that he had been living abroad for nine years, any connection with Maidstone would have been with the College before its suppression ; yet his name does not appear on any of the lists of the College Staff. Then as to John Hoker; his name is introduced by Newton on the authority of Bishop Burnett, who styles him " Minister of Maidstone." 3 But as he is the reputed writer of a letter to Bullinger, giving a full description of the imposture of the " Holy Kood " at Boxley and that was exposed and destroyed in 1538 he, too, must have lived before the " Suppression of the College ; " the letter itself, moreover, has only the simple heading, " Johannes Hokerus 1 Acts and Monuments (Townsend's Ed., 1849), viii. 308. * Strype's Life of Archbishop Parker (1821), i 468-470. * History of the Reformation (N. Pocock's Ed.), vi. 194. ALL SAINTS 1 A PARISH CHURCH. 117 Maydstoniensis" indicating merely that he was a resident here, and not necessarily connecting him with either the College or the Curacy. It were injustice to the more amiable and gentle, and grievously maligned, Cardinal Pole to whose character John Foxe's testimony has been already given, and of whom Collier 1 also says that any seeming connivance with Harps- field's cruelties was the result of Papal pressure not to record here an effort made by him to ameliorate the financial position of many of the Churches (Maidstone among them) which had suffered so severely from the legalized spoliation of their revenues. He succeeded in persuading Queen Mary to undo some of the sacrilegious wrong which had been perpe- trated by her father and her brother. He obtained in 1558 the passing of an Act, 2 that out of the incomes of the bene- fices which had been appropriated and were still retained in the hands of the Crown, some restitution should be made to enable the poorer Incumbents to live. He represented to the Queen that many Kectories and Vicarages were then void solely because the incomes were too small to sustain able and efficient Clergy, while the responsibility for such a deplorable state of things rested with the Patron. He went so far as to offer to relieve her of the burden of this responsibility, and to give her out of his own purse seven thousand pounds, if she would transfer the patronage to him. The Act sanctioning it was passed, and the following week he issued orders for a Commission to carry out its objects j but within a fortnight both Pole and Mary had passed away to their account, and the Cardinal's noble plan collapsed. 1 Collier's Ecclesiastical History (1862), vi. 181. 1 2 & 3 Philip and Mary, 22nd October, 1558. Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorial* (1822), pp. 121-123. Ii8 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. One of the earliest steps, however, taken by Elizabeth, with her favourite Matthew Parker in the See of Canterbury, was to transfer the Kectorial and Manorial income, which on Wyat's attainder had reverted to the Crown, to the Primacy, subject to certain specified payments to the officiating Clergyman of the Parish Church, with its two Chapelries of Loose and Detling, which were very soon after detached and made independent Cures. Hence the Clergy of the Parish Church of Maidstone came to be called " Archbishop's Curates." This position their being removable at pleasure, and lacking that permanency involved in a Collation or Institution would doubtless account for the absence of any entries of appointments to Maidstone in the Archbishop's Kegisters at Lambeth, an absence which, as already noticed, makes it rather difficult to trace the succession of Curates for some years. When the name of John Porter ceases in the Parish Register, in the year 1559 (the date of his removal, as already stated), that of ROBERT CARR, sometimes spelt " Carre," and signed "Car" by himself in the Parish Register Books, takes its place, and continues till 1606, though he appa- rently retained the Curacy till 1620. Respecting him, the only information to be gained comes from the entries in the Burghmote Records, from which it may be inferred that Maidstone enjoyed a long spell of peace and happiness, and that he succeeded in gaining much respect as well as popularity. It would seem, however, that the Corporation regarded him as being their Curate, for while they marked their approval of his conduct by conferring on him the Municipal honour of electing him a Jurat, they also seemed to have claimed the right to exercise considerable control over the Church ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 119 Services, and the regulation of Church Fees, etc. 1 Moreover, in consideration of his growing infirmities, they provided him, either from Municipal funds or by private subscription, with an Assistant; in which capacity probably the names of Thomas Tymme, in 1571, and Richard Storer, 2 in 1574, occur as "our Minister;" while in the later years of the old man's life his son William, who had been appointed Parish Clerk, was allowed to act as his father's Assistant, for which the Corporation voted him 10 a year addition to his Clerk's fees, and in 1617 doubled this allowance. Regarding this second grant to William Carr an interesting Minute occurs in the Burghmote Records, under date 16th March, 1618, to this effect : " Whereas by an Assembly or Meeting at the Churche it was thought fitt to allowe Mr. William Carre (sic) for his encouragement in his studdy tenne poundes per annum, synce which tyme having had experience of his forwardness in his paynes-taking in preaching, and of his sufficiencie therein ; It is now at this Courte thought fitt to encrease his said allowance unto tenne poundes per annum more, by such encrease of Churche Cess and for Churche busynesse as formerly e, which we desire to be confirmed at the next Churche Meeting ; with this caution or proviso nevertheless, that neither the former allowance nor this further encrease of allowance shall be any prejudice or example in tyme to come for any other to demand or have the like, without like order and approbation as in this ys now of Love and Curtisy and 1 This claim was not without some semblance of authority to sup- port it, from the wording of the Charter by which James I. in 1603 assigned the Church for the use of the town. Appendix F (1). * This Richard Storer was described in the " Burghmote Records " as " Minister ; " and in his Will, which is in the Diocesan Prerogative Court at Canterbury, styled himself " Curate of Maidstone." 120 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. not otherwise allowed." l Of this further grant he had but a short enjoyment, for he died in the course of that year, when a Mr. Willeys was appointed to succeed him. He continued to act as Parish Clerk and Assistant Curate till the death of the aged and now incapacitated Eobert Carr, in 1620. In that year Archbishop Abbot selected as his successor one of whom he would seem to have had the highest opinion, named ROBERT BARRELL. His is the first appointment entered in the Lambeth Registers since the Suppression of the College ; and there it appears under most auspicious circumstances. He is described as a man endowed with no ordinary gifts of preaching and expounding Scripture ; and, as if in recognition of such great gifts and worth, the Archbishop makes a marked difference in the character of his appointment, as well as an important addition to the income. " The small portion of the Tything," the entry runs, " being insufficient for a man of quality to serve soe great a Cure in soe populous a Town and Parish ... I have set out, appointed, and allotted to the said Robert Barrell all the small yearly Tythes whatsoever, commonly called or known there by the name of Vicarige Tythes of the Boroughs or Townes of Weeke and Stone ... in consideration only of his due serving of the Cure . . . untill I the said Archbishop shall think good otherwise to determine or revoke the said allotment or any part thereof at my good will and pleasure." 2 Robert Barrell, however, would seem to have been of a far less conciliatory, not to say compromising, spirit than his predecessor. It may be, too, that the very form of his appointment by the Archbishop tended in some degree to 1 T. C. Smythe's M.S., vol. ii., p. 100 (in the Maidstone Museum). 1 Archbishop Abbot's Register, f. 322, b. v ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 121 rouse suspicion as to the independent line he was expected to adopt, and prepared the way for the persistent hostility he was destined to meet with. From the outset he found himself confronted by claims on the part of the local authorities a legacy doubtless left to him by the concessions which Carr had made such as he felt unable to submit to. Hence his incumbency involved twenty years of parochial contention and strife. First of all, in spite of strong memorials and pressure, he refused to retain as Assistant Mr. Willey, 1 who for the last two years had been winning great popularity among the townsmen. Then he refused to accept and adopt the Table of Fees he found in use, which had been drawn up and sanctioned by the Town Council. 2 The next bone of contention was Mr. Barrell's claiming the right to appoint the Parish Clerk, in accordance with the 91st Canon of 1603, an office which the Corporation had, during Mr. Carr's incumbency, been accustomed to regard as belonging to their patronage. Then, last, and perhaps worst of all, Mr. Barrell refused to allow the Notice of the Burghmote Meetings to be publicly announced in the Church, a custom which had prevailed for many years. 3 The writer retains a vivid recollection of a similar parochial stir in a County Town in the West of England within the last sixty years, when a newly appointed Vicar, with a devout sense of propriety, resisted the attempt on the part of the Corporation to have publicly notified month by month during the Service that on a certain day there would be held "a Meeting of the Trustees of the Pig-Market ! " Moreover, Barrell introduced changes in the mode of 1 Burghmote Records of 1G22. Ibid, 1625. 3 Ibid., 1634. 122 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. performing Divine Service, all these combined to estrange from him the leading men of the place, who, in addition to such pastoral grievances, imputed to him gross personal irregularities, and formally petitioned Parliament for his removal. The Petition 1 represented that the said Eobert Barrell was " careless and negligent of his duties ; " that he introduced " innovacions, causing the Communion Table to be set up to the wall at the East end of the Chancel, and there to be railed in," etc. ; that he was " very covetous and contentious, exacting more and greater tithes and other duties (dues) than had been formerly paid ; " that moreover he was a common " tavern hunter," and " of evil example, and a great scandal of the mynystry, and he hath Curates under him of immoral character ; " and that, as for Boughton Malherbe, of which he was also Eector, "he is not their (there) resident, but leaveth his people to a hireling." 2 This Petition was also followed up by one from the In- habitants of Boughton Malherbe in the following month, denouncing the said Eobert Barrell as " not having resided among them for twenty years, and putting Curates upon them unapt to teach and of corrupt doctrine," as being " guilty of immorality and intolerance," and therefore praying that they " may be eased of the heavy burden that Eobert Barrell is upon them." 3 His delinquencies, it would seem, culminated in a Sermon he preached in April 1643 ; and an Order of Parliament was at length passed in June for the sequestration of both 1 Two notables of the County, Sir T. Culpepper and Sir E. Bering, presented this Petition ; see following note. 2 Minutes of the House of Lords, May 17, 20, June 2, 17, 1643 (Historical MSS. Com. Eeport, V., p. 91). 3 Ibid., and Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, Part II., p. 202. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 123 the Livings : and thus ceased Barrell's connection with Maidstone. The Parish Church, however, still retains a memorial of the heavy loss he sustained during the first year of his residence here in the death of his first wife. 1 At this time the " religious mind " of the nation was passing through those spasmodic emotions which preluded the introduction of " The Commonwealth." Having suc- ceeded in bringing about Robert Barrell's removal, the inhabitants of Maidstone petitioned that one John Osborne, a reputed Boanerges, should be appointed ; but he seems to have been considered worthy of a more remunerative post, and was better provided for by Cromwell's " Tryers " in the valuable benefice of Benenden, 2 which he held till after the Restoration ; while Maidstone, to use the language of Walker, had u foisted " 3 upon it one SAMUEL SMITH, who is described as a " holy and able man ; " but clearly not of sufficient preaching power for the people of Maidstone. His was but a short stay ; for within a few months, not to say weeks, he was transferred to Harrietsham, to make room for one who was regarded as more fitted for so important a post. This was THOMAS WILSON,"* a man of considerable learning, and of great force of character ; for both of which he soon became distinguished. He was born in 1601, the son of a Cumberland " estatesman," educated at Bentlow School, and afterwards passed with credit through Christ's College, Cambridge. First appointed to the Curacy of Capel in Surrey, he soon was moved to Farlington in Hampshire ; 1 The Epitaph is given in Chapter VII. 2 Calamy's Nonconformists Memorial, ii. 54. 3 Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 202. 4 The following details are mainly taken from The Life of T. Wilson, by G. S. (George Swinnoche), published in 1G72, a copy of which is in the British Museum. 124 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. then to Teddington-on-Thames ; and eventually, through the influence of a Maidstone Jurat named Swinnoche, who had obtained the right of appointment, to Otham, in order, as it was avowed, that his fellow-townsmen, to whom their own Curate, Robert Barrell, had become so objectionable, might " resort there with little trouble or travail to hear the Word of God." Here he led an active yet peaceful life till the appear- ance of The, Book of Sports in 1635, the refusal to publish which caused him to be suspended from his benefice for four years. In 1639 Archbishop Laud was moved to cancel his suspension, and he returned to Otham. But the following year a new difficulty arose. The Scots were marching upon England, and an order was issued for the reading of a Prayer in Church against them. This Wilson refused, on Rubrical grounds, to introduce into the Service, and was prosecuted in the Ecclesiastical Courts, and had to seek personal safety in flight. But two years after and momentous years they were, within which Lord Strafford had fallen, Charles himself had fled from London, Laud was in the Tower, and Parliament supreme Wilson was selected by " the Commons House " to preach a Sermon before them at St. Margaret's, Westminster, on the occasion of a " Solemne Fast " on the 28th November, 1642 ; and, probably as much in reward for his persecution as in recognition of his learning, was chosen by Parliament as one of " the Assembly of Divines." This Sermon, entitled Jericho's Downfall, 1 on Heb. xi. 30, was printed by the order of the House. Evidently the old wound of his wrongs still rankled in his 1 A copy of this very scarce Sermon is in the possession of the present Hector of Otham, the Rev. F. M. Millard, and one in the British Museum. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 125 breast ; for he speaks most contemptuously of the Church, as " Prelacy, purple Prelates, and their corrupt Clergy ; " and again seems as if he exulted over the Archbishop, at the time awaiting his trial, as having " come down when he was in his Pontificalibus" Another passage in this Sermon may be referred to as having a personal interest. Denounc- ing the many stumbling-blocks he thought he saw in the Church, he seems almost to shriek out, " Forget not the odious sin of non -residence ! " Yet how circumstances alter cases ! The following year he was appointed Curate of Maid- stone by the combined influence of the friendly Jurat Swinnoche and Sir E. Dering, and here he took up his abode, leaving a substitute at Otham ; thus becoming him- self guilty of what he had so recently denounced as that " odious sin " of non-residence. We would hope, however, for Wilson's credit, as well as his peace of mind, that he was not cognizant of the manner in which his substitute, Mr. Herne (or Heron), exercised his pastoral care for his zealous but non-resident Rector ; for on the fly-leaf of the Otham Register is a Memorandum, vouched for by Thomas Davis, who succeeded Wilson at Otham (and subsequently at Maidstone), that "during all the time the said Mr. Herne served the Cure of Otham (from 1647 to 1658) there was neither Marriage, Chrysten- ing, or Buriall entered in the Otham Register." Maidstone, however, for which it was considered Wilson's friends had so persistently intrigued, proved to be no bed of roses. He had zealously introduced more Services on Holy-days as well as Sundays, and week-day Lectures, and is said to have turned Maidstone from " being regarded as a very prophane town " into a God-fearing one. Tradition also ascribes to him the introduction of the historic hour-glass, 126 THE HISTORY OF MA ID SI ONE CHURCH. which testified to the length of his Sermons, while the over- crowded Church bore witness to their attractiveness. Still the more advanced Independents complained that he did not go far enough for them not to the full length of their extreme views ; and, unfortunately for him, at their head was one Andrew Broughton, a Maidstone Attorney, who was one of the Clerks in the House of Parliament, on whom had devolved the, to him by no means unwelcome, task of reading out the King's sentence in Westminster Hall. There is a traditional 1 report that on the Sunday after the King's execution Wilson had, with manly courage, in his Sermon denounced the act as a foul and wicked murder. Broughton, who was present in Church, was so exasperated that he rose up and left, and headed a party of extreme fanatics who established a hostile Service in St. Faith's Church. It may be that passing events had effected a change in Wilson's mind and feelings. It had been his sad lot to see the Church in which he delighted to minister desecrated by the fanatic troops under General Fairfax in 1648 ; and this perhaps, added to the absence of that personal bitterness he entertained for Laud, and to the sense of loyalty he still cherished in his heart for Charles, may account for any seeming inconsistency in the man who had borne witness against the Archbishop, 2 openly condemning the execution of the King. Then, on the other hand, the Royalists, who, though few in number, were an influential body, and having the Churchwarden on their side, opposed many of the changes he introduced into the Church Services, to such an extent that Wilson was driven to appeal to that ruling body known in bitter irony of truth as the " Committee of Plundered 1 Gilbert's Memorials of All Saints', Maidstone, p. 133. * Prynne's Canterburies Doome, p. 149. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 127 Ministers." All this notwithstanding the favour shown him by the Corporation, the freedom of the Town, and a substantial increase in his stipend being voted to him appears to have deeply affected him ; and the Thomas Wilson of Maidstone became in his later days, as the result of opposition and even persecution, greatly changed from the Thomas Wilson of Otham. When drawing near his end, which occurred in 1653, his parishioners entreated him to recommend to them a suc- cessor, when he named JOHN CRUMPE, who had had charge of the Chapelry of Loose, and had also assisted him at Maidstone, and is described as being " a Godly and painful preacher of the Gospel." l He was the author of a series of sermons on " the Parable of the Great Supper," which was edited after his death by a brother Minister, one W. Gearing, who, in his Dedicatory Epistle to Sir John Banks of Ailes- ford, says of him, that " he was not only a word-man but a work-man a workman that needed not to be ashamed ; a pattern of wholesome words in sound teaching, a pattern of good works in well-doing," etc. So highly was he esteemed, that the stipend, even with the addition of 20 made to his predecessor, only amounting to 96, was further raised to 120, by the appropriation of 24 from the "Tythes of St. Gregory's Priory, Canterbury." 2 He held this Curacy (he is in one place called the " Kector ") till the Restoration. Calamy says of him, that " he was of so moderate a spirit that after his ejectment the Minister of Boxley often admitted him to his pulpit. He died and was buried at Maidstone, where his memory was precious." 3 1 Lambeth Misc. MSS. (Augmentation Records), No. 978, p. 132. 1 Ibid., No. 987, p. 103 ; No. 997, p. 73. 3 Calamy's Nonconformists' Memorial, ii. 65 128 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. Meanwhile another office was being formed by " the Com- mittee of Reformation of the Universities " under the title of a " Public Preacher " or " Lecturer," to which Thomas Bragne was appointed in 1651, at a salary of 50; and in 1656, on Mr. Bragne's death, Joseph Winston, who was also Master of the Grammar School, succeeded ; but was ejected at the Restoration, and retired to Lewes, where he formed a Congregational charge, and died there in 1690, at the age of sixty-three, leaving behind him a character for great wisdom, moderation, and self-denial. 1 He was the author of several works on Infant Baptism. Neither of these would come under the name of Curate. With the Restoration came the counter-move in Church patronage ; and in how different a spirit was it carried out ! On Queen Mary's coming to the throne, every one who refused to accept the Romish test lost his life at the stake ; when Elizabeth succeeded, all who refused to accede to the Reformed faith, in spite of great persuasion and clemency, forfeited their livings only. Again, when at the Rebellion Parliament became supreme, almost every one who held a benefice was summarily ejected; while at the Restora- tion even those who had been " intruded," to the exclusion of the previous lawful occupants, were left in peaceful possession on accepting the Act of Uniformity; and only those who refused were removed. Among the latter was John Crumpe. On his removal Archbishop Juxon selected JOHN DAVIS, already Rector of Otham (where he had followed Wilson on his death in 1653), for the Curacy of Maidstone. Here Davis seems to have left but little mark of his presence during his brief tenure of the Cure, which he held with the 1 Calamy's Nonconformists Memorial, ii. 64. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 129 Rectory of Otham till his death in 1677. In Otham, how- ever, he left a very substantial proof of his residence in the old-fashioned yet comfortable Rectory House ; as is testified by a boldly cut Inscription on a massive beam which runs across the kitchen : " THIS HOUS WAS BUILT BY JOHN DAVIS, RECTOR OF OTHAM, 1664 A.C." l He was buried in Maid- stone, where an Epitaph 2 to his memory would lead to the inference that, though the outer world of literature or politics knew little of him (for nothing seems on record^, he laboured hard and successfully in his parish during years of reactionary excitement to preserve peace and goodwill, and thus secured the respect and confidence of all classes during his short incumbency. After him HUMPHRY LYNDE held the Curacy, in conjunction with the Vicarage of Boxley, Of him very little seems on record. He was probably the youngest son of the Humphry Lynde who Archbishop Laud's Chaplain refusing to license a Treatise of his against Rome became a very bitter opponent, and brought a considerable amount of learning, with an intensity of Puritan zeal, to bear upon the Pamphlet literature of the days of the Commonwealth. 3 This Humphry Lynde would appear to have inherited his father's zeal, but to have directed it into a different channel ; for Archbishop Sancroft, in recognition of his zealous and faithful ministra- tions, bestowed on the Curacy the second moiety of the Small Tithes of Week and Stone Boroughs, of which one- 1 This Inscription long lay unknown, smothered in plaster and whitewash, until brought to light by the present Rector, the Rev. F. M. Millard, to whom the writer is indebted for the information regarding it, and the entry made by Davis in the Register Book regarding Heron's negligence. (See p. 125.) ' See Epitaph in Chapter VII. 8 A thence Oxonienses, ii. 601. Canterburie's Doome, p. 185. 9 1 3 o THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. half had been previously given. He died in 1690, and was succeeded by EDWARD ROMAN, who held the Curacy for a still shorter period, dying within two years of his appointment. The vacancy thus caused in 1692 was filled by Archbishop Tillotson by the transfer of GILBERT INNES from the smaller Parish of Chislet to this far more important Cure, where he was compensated for the loss of income by being collated also to the Vicarage of St. John, Isle of Thanet. Here, as well as at Chislet, he won the affection and respect of his people. His Incumbency was evidently a peaceful one ; it was marked by an increase in the scant stipend, which he effected by recovering the Small Tithes of the outlaying Hamlet of Lollington, that had been for some time withheld. He was also active in rearranging the accommodation of the Church, which had been greatly intrenched upon by the erection of family pews. 1 This delicate negotiation he appears to have superintended and carried out successfully without arousing any ill-will. Newton says of him, that " he discharged all the duties of this great and populous Parish for nineteen years, when he sank under the care, and burden of it " 2 a testimony which is fully confirmed by the Epitaph on his Monument, clearly pointing him out as a most laborious Parish-Priest. 3 He died in May 1711. In Gilbert Innes' Successor, JOSIAH WOODWARD, appears one who evidently occupied a conspicuous position in the literary world, as a prolific author of Treatises and Pamphlets, all indicating an active pastoral zeal. 4 He was first known as 1 Burghmote Records, given in Gilbert's Memorials, etc., pp. 159-167. 8 Newton's History, etc., p. 69. 3 See Epitaph in Chapter VII. 4 The British Museum Catalogue contains entries of above thirty Pamphlets, Sermons, etc., under his name, and a " Life " of him, from which the following facts are taken. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 131 Curate of Poplar, a Chapelry of Stepney, where, in 1702 he published among other tracts Pastoral Advice on Con- firmation, on the Observance of the Lord's Day, on Drunkenness, on Profane Swearing, and " A Seamen's Monitor," which would seem to have run into a 14th Edition within the Century. The fame of his powers, and of his largeness of sympathy, soon reached the Continent, for he was earnestly appealed to by the Pastors and Professors of Neufchatel " for God's sake and for the honour of the Church of England " to publish in an English form a " Letter which their Brethren of Geneva and Basil in conjunction with themselves had addressed to the King of Prussia entreating him to promote an intercommunion between them and the English Church." As a preacher, too, he must have risen to a high position (many of his Sermons having appeared in print) ; for Archbishop Tenison, himself a great preacher and scholar, selected him to preach the " Boyle Lectures " in 1710 ; and the following year transferred him to Maidstone, where, securing his valuable gifts for a wider field, he com- pensated him for the scantiness of his income by giving him also the living of Newchurch, in Eomney Marsh. Here he readily adapted himself to the fresh sphere of duty. Poplar with its river-side population had (as he had mentioned) suggested a Seamen's Monitor, and Maidstone with its military called forth a corresponding one for Soldiers. But his connection with Maidstone was very brief. One of his first Sermons here was a bold, powerful one on the " Divine Right of Civil Government," preached before the (newly elected) Mayor, and Corporation, in November 1711, and before that Mayorality had expired he had passed away. While at Poplar he had taken an active part in forming a " Society for the Reformation of Manners 132 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. in London " the nucleus of the now Venerable " Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge." As early as 1700 he had preached a Sermon at St. Botolph's Church on " The Great Charity of Instructing Poor Children," and found time during his all too brief sojourn in Maidstone to carry his principles into practice by founding "The Blue Coat School" here, happily a still standing memorial of his pastoral zeal. He died in 1712, at the comparatively early age of fifty-two, leaving behind him this testimony to his love of God and of his fellow-men. He was succeeded by SAMUEL WELLER, LL.B., a Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford, who had been assistant to Dr. Woodward during his short incumbency ; who also succeeded him in the Rectory of Newchurch, to which Archbishop Wake in 1731 added that of Sundridge, near Seven- oaks. 1 His occupancy of this Curacy, which lasted above forty years, was chiefly memorable for the enlargement, if not the actual formation, of the once far-famed Parish Library. That Eoyal benefactress to the Church, Queen Anne, had in 1704 obtained the passing of an Act in Parlia- ment to meet the great lack of books of Theology for the Clergy, which as a rule they were too poor to purchase for themselves, by sanctioning a grant of money for that purpose. In the movement thus inaugurated Maidstone took an active part. Several of the resident gentry gave books ; and when an opportunity offered of obtaining for 50 the whole " Library of the Fathers " of that great Student and Philanthropist, Dr. Bray, who had been Rector of St. Botolph's, London, a subscription was opened and the appeal so liberally responded to that the Parish Church soon pos- sessed one of the largest and richest of the Parochial 1 Archbishop Wake's Register, f. 262, b. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 133 Libraries of England. But it fared worse with this memento of Weller's zeal than it has done with his predecessor's School. For early in the present Century the state of this goodly Library is thus described : " I found many valuable books missing ; and a still larger number irretrievably damaged by the incursions of worms and damp ; of these I caused some few to be re-bound, but the greater part were far too decayed to be at all re-covered." Such is the memo entered by " Robert Finch," Dr. Denne's assistant, in 1810, in the fly-leaf of the Catalogue of the Library preserved in the Maidstone Museum, where are also now carefully shelved the remains of the grand old Library enough to show what a noble collection of choice and almost priceless literature it once formed. The only other noteworthy events in Weller's time were the destruction of the Spire by fire (to be mentioned in a subsequent Chapter), the introduction of an Organ into the Church, and the re-casting of the Bells ; unless we notice a somewhat curious entry which appears in a small Memo- randum Book preserved in the Vestry, among the Parish Registers, which gives some insight into the funeral customs of the reign of the first George. It is to the following effect : " At a Vestry held 20 June, 1722, Resolved : That whereas an unreasonable custom has prevailed of deferring Funerals till very late in the night to the damage of the Trade of the Town and to the great inconvenience of the Inhabit- ants, That therefore for the time to come any person or persons having the care of Funerals shall be obliged to bring their dead to the Church or Churchyard before the hour of ten of the clock from Lady-day till Michaelmas, and before the hour of seven of the clock from Michaelmas to 134 THE HISTORY OF MAIDS2ONE CHURCH, Lady-day, and in case any person shall break the said order by delaying their Funeral beyond the said hours, that then Mr. Weller shall be and is hereby desired to refuse to read the Burial Service after the said hours." After Samuel Weller came one who was a worthy repre- sentative of an old Kentish family, JOHN DENNE, M.A., the eldest son of Archdeacon Denne (of Rochester), and brother of the distinguished Antiquary Doctor Samuel Denne, Rector of Lambeth. He had been a Fellow of Bene't (Corpus Christi) College, Cambridge. And was appointed to All Saints, Maidstone, by Archbishop Herring in 1753, and the following year by the Crown to the Rectory of Copford, in Essex. He was also imbued with some of his brother's Antiquarian spirit, as was shown in his endeavour to solve the doubt as to the real burial-place of Archbishop Courtenay, by having the massive monumental slab raised, which was believed to mark his grave in the Choir of the Church, and the ground underneath carefully examined ; the result being that some of the leading Antiquaries of the day were induced to admit that Maidstone, and not Canterbury, held the bones of him who was pre-eminently "Maidstone's Archbishop." 1 As Curate of the Parish Church he also acted as Chaplain of the Gaol ; and there two Italian convicts under sentence of death contrived, the very day before that fixed for their execution, and while Mr. Denne was actually in attendance upon them, to break out, stab the gaoler, and put Denne's life into great peril. The fright, and the narrowness of his escape, produced a long-life effect on him ; for the last thirty- five years of his life he was subject at seasons to great mental 1 Arch&ologia, vol. x., pp. 272-3. Gough's Sepulchral Monuments. See also supra, p. 44, and Appendix B (2). ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 135 distress. He died in the Palace in 1800, at the age of seventy-four years. 1 His successor, JAMES REEVE, M.A., had been his Curate since 1788, when he literally impersonated Goldsmith's picture of the " Parson passing rich on 40 a year ; " for such was his stipend. His placid countenance, as represented in the portrait of him preserved in the Museum, would betoken a peace-loving, easy-going, methodical mind ; and his Incumbency, as described by old inhabitants who still remember him, was naturally an uneventful one, save that when in advancing age and the increase of the population he found it necessary to have the assistance of a Curate he gave him 100 a year, and that he was instrumental in the erection of the first District Church (Holy Trinity) in 1828, with which his widow's name is also connected, by her bequest of the very conveniently situated house in King Street, now at last used as " Holy Trinity Vicarage." During his time, too, additional Church accommodation was provided at the other end of the town, through the zeal and Antiquarian spirit of another Curate, Frederick Fitzherbert Haslewood, who, lamenting the desecrated condition of a beautiful ruin (for it was little better) which had once been the Chapel of Archbishop Boniface's " Hospital,'' and com- monly known as the " Pilgrim's Chapel," resolved to utilize it and restore it to its sacred use. He had come to the Curacy in 1834 ; and in three years the exquisite Chancel, with its deep-splayed lancet windows and graceful Purbeck marble shafts, had been brought to light and cleaned ; while a transept (not, however, worthy of such a Chancel) was thrown out ; and thus at a cost of about 4,000, with accom- 1 Gentleman's Magazine, vol. xxxv., p. 392 ; and vol. Ixx., p. 396. Nichols's Literary Anecdote$, vol. iii., p. 527. 136 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. modation for above four hundred persons, the Church of St. Peter was first licensed for Divine Service in 1837, and two years after re-consecrated by Archbishop Howley. Then, in the last year of Mr. Eeeve's Incumbency, St. Stephen's Church at Tovil was built. 1 On his death in 1842, Archbishop Howley appointed WILLIAM VALLANCE, M.A., who at once inaugurated a great change in the internal arrangements of the Church. The Galleries which had disfigured the Aisles and West end disappeared ; cumbrous if comfortable family pews, which occupied the body of the Church, were all cleared out to give place to more ecclesiastical uniform seats, designed for worship rather than luxurious slumber ; and the whole floor of the Church was arranged for the use of the Parish generally, and not exclusively for a few favoured Magnates. This work of improvement, however, from lack of funds, did not extend to the roofs, which were left with unsightly whitewashed ceilings. The whole character of the Church Services, too, underwent a great change, advancing with the religious feelings and demands of the times ; while the material proof of his energy and the largeness of his views may be seen in the spacious (some say, over-spacious) Vicarage he was instrumental in erecting. It falls to the lot of very few men to introduce important changes in the fabric or in the Services of a Church without wounding some susceptibilities, arousing some regrets, or interfering with some personal predilections, or supposed vested rights. William Vallance was not one of that fortunate few. The changes he had initiated caused in some quarters 1 The public observance of his Pastoral "Jubilee," in 1838 twelve years as Curate, and thirty-eight years as Incumbent is duly noted in the local papers of that date. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 137 considerable heart-burnings ; so when his work of restoration, so far as he was able to carry it out, was finished, he asked to be transferred to some other sphere of duty, leaving all the good he had endeavoured to do to be carried on or perhaps to be undone by a successor. On his retirement, Archbishop Sumner, in 1854, appointed DAVID DALE STEWAET, M.A., whose personal energy for twenty-four years is gratefully remembered. In his time there were to be seen no less than four District Churches St. Philip's in 1858, St. Paul's in 1861, St. Faith's in 1872, and St. Michael's in 1876 through the liberality of Maidstone Churchmen, rising up one after another to meet the rapidly increasing demands of the growing population. During his Incumbency an Act of Parliament was passed (in 1869) sanctioning the title of "Vicar" being taken by all Perpetual Curates, and from that date the Incumbents of Maidstone have been called " VICARS." On Mr. Stewart's removal in 1878 by Archbishop Tait to the more valuable living of Coulsdon, in the Diocese of Rochester, THOMAS DEALTRY, M.A., previously Archdeacon of Madras, was appointed to the Vicarage of Maidstone, which he held only for a little over four years. Of the affection with which the Parish regarded him, and their appreciation of his ministrations, it is enough to say that it found expression in the general desire to honour his memory, not only by completing the yet unfinished work begun by Mr. Vallance thirty years before in the restoration of their noble Church, but also by making that restoration worthy of Him Whose " House of Prayer " it was, of their late Pastor, and of themselves. The carrying out of this grand design, under the skilled eye of the distinguished Architect .1. L. Pearson, R.A., devolved upon Mr. Dealtry's successor, 138 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. EDWIN FRAXCIS DYKE, M.A., whom the Lord Chancellor (Lord Selbome), the See being vacant on the death of Archbishop Tait, selected to occupy this important post, which he at present ably fills. A better close to this series of Chapters on the building itself and its successive Clergy cannot be found than in the opening words of the Inscription which testifies to the feelings of the Parish for their late Vicar, and their apprecia- tion of their own goodly Parish Church. TO THE GLORY OF GOD, And in remembrance of manifold blessings vouchsafed to the People of Maidstone, THIS COLLEGIATE AND PAROCHIAL CHURCH OF ALL SAINTS WAS RESTORED IN THE YEAR OF GRACE 1885. The Roof of the Nave was erected to the Memory of THOMAS DEALTRY, M.A., Formerly Archdeacon of Madras, and Vicar of Maidstone from 1878 to 1882 ; and of HARRIET his wife, As a token of the esteem and affectionate regard of Parishioners and Friends. ALL SAINTS' A PARISH CHURCH. 139 It may be well to insert here a List of the Clergy who have been connected with this Church, whether as Rectors, Masters, Curates, or Vicars, as given in the preceding Chapter. 1205. William de Cornhull Rector. 1241. John Mansell 1268. Thomas Corbridge 1279. Ralph de Forneham 1287. Nicholas de Knovylle 1310. Stephen de Haslingfelde N. D. G-uido de la Valle N. D. Anibaldus de Ceccano ,, 1350. Hugo de Pelegrini 1377. Robert Sibthorp 1390. William Tyrington 1392. Guido de Mone 1395. John Wotton, D.D. Master of the College. 1417. John Holond, or Holand 1419. Roger Heron 1441. John Drewell, or Darwell 1444. Peter Stuckley, LL.B. 1450. Robert Smyth 1458. Thomas Boleyn, LL.D. N. D. John Freston, M.A. 1475. John Lee, D.D. 1495. John Camberton 1507. William Grocyn, D.D. 1519. John Penynton, M.A. 140 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. 1519. John Leefe, D.C.L. Master of the College. 1547. John Porter, M.A. Parish Priest. J 1559. Kobert Carr Archbishop's Curate. 1620. Robert Barrell, M.A. 1643. Samuel Smith Intruded. 1644. Thomas Wilson 1654. John Crumpe 1661. John Davis, M.A. Archbishop's Curate. 1677. Humphry Lynde, M.A. 1687. Edward Ronan, or Roman, M.A. 1692. Gilbert Innes, M.A. 1711. Josiah Woodward, S.T.P. 1712. Samuel Weller, LL.B. 1753. John Denne, M.A. Perpetual Curate. 1800. James Reeve, M.A. 1842. William Vallance, M.A. 1854. David Dale Stewart, M.A. Vicar. 1878. Thomas Dealtry, M.A. 1883. Edwin Francis Dyke, M.A. 1 The names of Richard Auger and John Day appear as Assistant Curates during the reigns of Edward VI. and Mary. See p. 115. CHAPTER VII. THE MONUMENTS. has certainly experienced its full share of the ignorant, and often wanton, spoliation of those mementos of departed worth and tokens of affection which, alas ! throughout the country has been perpetrated under the melancholy misnomer of " Church Restoration." What a loss not only family genealogies, but even National History, must have suffered under such ruthless destruction it is impossible to calculate or conjecture ! Those records graven in stone, long anterior to the existence of Parish Registers, which would have borne generally reliable testi- mony to the worth of individuals, or the greatness of families, who filled no ignoble position in the Annals of the country, are now for ever lost ! Not only must this deplor- able demolition be charged on the mad and frenzied icono- clasm of the Puritan zeal, which saw " the mark of the beast " in every stained-glass window with its holy lessons, and superstitious vanity in every effigy in brass with which a pious mourner had adorned the tomb of some loved and honoured kinsman no! there is no need to go back so far in history, to times such as those. Modern utilitarian ardour of this enlightened 19th Century is chargeable with its i 4 2 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. participation in this work of destruction as well as the mis- guided so-called religion in the 17th. Turn from Hamlet's melancholy reflection over the possi- bility of the noble dust of Alexander being converted into a " bung-cork," or that of Imperial Caesar " stopping a hole to keep the wind away," 1 and think with what feelings some old Kentish family, whose ancestral affection finds its centering- point in Maidstone, would hear that the once richly embla- zoned, or deeply engraved and ornamented, monumental slab of a forefather's grave had ay, within the present Century with arms and inscription laboriously obliterated and chiselled out, been utilized (horribile dictu) to supply economical partitions for a " Parish pigsty ! " 2 Or how would one of the Municipal dignitaries of to-day contemplate the possibility of his tombstone in some future day sharing the fate of that of a civic predecessor which was actually used as " a paving stone in Watery Lane " an indignity even greater than that of the scores which, utterly irrespective of their proper graves, now serve as pavements in the Churchyard paths. 3 Such Vandalisms have been perpetrated in this town, and that within the enlightened 19th Century ! Indeed, in the recent work of restoration, though the upper portions of the Church have been so nobly beautified, the pavements bear sad marks of the utilitarian spirit. Let us take only one instance ; where a massive slab that once indicated the grave of one of the Broughtons, (a family, 1 Hamlet, Act V., Scene 1. 2 Gentleman's Magazine, vol. Ixxxix. (1819), p. 232. The following anecdote, recorded here, is worth preserving, as the record of a visit to Maidstone : " A friend who was lately examining the monument of Woodville was informed by a person present that it was always kept in good and clean order, for he remembered putting nine coats of whitewash over it." 3 Ibid., vol. xcii. (1822), p. 603. THE MONUMENTS. 143 as will appear, of no insignificant origin and alliances,) has been so placed that, while the upper portion containing the family arms and crest boldly engraved serves as part of the second step to the Communion rails, the inscription is wholly buried under the step above it, and all means of identifying it would have been lost but for a chance note among Clement T. Smythe's MSS., preserved in the Maidstone Museum. Having in Chapter II. spoken of the three oldest Monu- ments, those of Archbishop Courtenay, Sir Richard Woodville, and Dr. Wotton 1 which as Altar-Tombs were most conspicuous, and formed to some extent part of the structural features of the building, we would now pass on to give some account of the other Monuments and Tablets which still appear on the piers and walls, and some few on the pavements, of the Church ; taking them, as far as possible, in chronological order rather than according to their position in the building ; so many of which have a special interest attaching to them, either as connected with families still remaining in the town or neighbourhood, or as illustrating by distinguished examples the past history of the place. Foremost among them, both for its age and also for its character so rare, if not unique is the one to the Beale family, and it has an additional claim to notice inasmuch as that old Maidstone family, of which some of the descend- ants still reside in the town, produced a direct representative in the person of the late Rev. Beale Poste, whose name and highly valuable work on " All Saints' College " have been so frequently referred to in these pages. This Tablet supplies also a connecting link with an ancestry who held an honour- able place here at least five hundred years ago, contemporary with Archbishop Courtenay himself. 1 Pages 32-48. 144 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. Inserted in the South-east face of the graceful column which separates the South Aisle of the Chancel from the Choir proper is an engraved plate of copper, thirty inches long and eighteen wide, containing a genealogy of six gene- rations (the designer of it himself representing the seventh), and covering a period of considerably over two Centuries. It is divided into six spaces, each representing a generation, and each space again divided into three compartments, the central one containing figures of the parents ; the Christian name of the wife (or of the wives where there had been two) being given, and also the relationship of the husband to the descendant who had erected it ; the left compartment gives in each case the sons, with the name of the one who succeeded to the family honours, and in the right the daughters ; all in kneeling postures. In the first and third spaces on the right side, there being apparently no daughter to commemorate, short sentences in Latin are introduced : in the first, " jErwmnarum requies Mors " (Death is repose from cares) ; and in the third, " Non potest male mori qui bene viocerit " (That man's death cannot be bad whose life has been good) ; while in the fourth, behind the kneeling figure of a single daughter, is a coffin, or Altar-Tomb, sur- mounted by a conspicuous " death's-head and cross-bones," emblematic, it may be, of an early death. At the foot of this series of family pictures are a. few short sentences in Latin, of which the following may serve as translations, with a long explanatory inscription below, also in Latin : " Mors deposicio sarcinse gravis." (Death is the laying down of a heavy load.) " Mors perfects? securitatis ingressus." (Death is the entering into perfect freedom from care.) To face page 144. 3:rnunmrii iYqwrs IiI^V\^vJ itimmitdtumU-uuin . quih-ur Vim-it : fiSiaLi,^- ^JS'i'ia iriiuin -UHiminnniiiiu s ,v- v *- ">; :. iiiur* wrfrrtr ffihr> tmnru ^ro n* (murr Vrtat liiinuU'l'rtilrtnutiiowJiilii'.T l>rnlrtnin < m Cm U Hhuor Inuus Xullc^m > Knu vua'ii'.v ftuptf^iruiialt'uHiUko luitrCjintrauwViicniw rlmvuv!(*binii4i)lilin^ ^iaii^\i!!lrlti^iofih^:uu-uVnint nmrituc^iY ilUc rnlibiTont^ntrrohiit n'Dir,.,; irdu-niirii.! itu im tt';hu liTfilm(i|i.r'f tilnut qimni fultrrdutt bsmitfdf "bnw ttuimRfi1m anno LIV. Salutis MDCCXLVIII. | In eodem etiam sepulchro jacent sepulti | Catherina Weldon filia, | Et Dixon Weldon filius, | Ilia obiit Junii die xij. MDCCXXXIX., ^t. IV. Hie Novembris die xix, MDCCXLIV., ^Et. VI." In modified form the same appears in English on a slab in the Chancel floor, between the North Stalls and the lower step to the Communion Rails, with the addition of the death of his wife, Eebecca Weldon, thus : " Beneath this stone lies the body of SPICER WELDON, Esquire, Bencher of Lincoln's Inn. He married Rebecca, one of the daughters and coheiresses of William Dixon, Esquire, late Recorder of this town. He died the 13th of May, Anno Domini 1748, aged 54 years. Under the same stone also lies buried Catherine Weldon their daughter, and Dixon Weldon their son. She died the 12th of June, Anno Domini 1739, aged 4 years. He died the 9th of November, Anno Domini 1744, aged 6 years. Also the body of Mrs. Rebecca Weldon, widow of the above Spicer Weldon, Esquire, . . . " ' 1 The date of her death is lost under the step, nor does the Church Register contain any entry of her burial. THE MONUMENTS. 173 The Army, too, was worthily represented here. The earliest now remaining bears the name of one who seems to have belonged to a family of soldiers. His name, indeed, only occurs among those of a brother's family, Captain Gustavus Belford, on a stone near the East end of the South Aisle, where it is recorded : " Here lieth the Body of Lieutenant General Belford, many years Commander of the First Batallion of Royal Artillery, who died 1st June, 1780," a date which suggests that he probably took part in some of the battles of the earlier stage of the American War, Lexington or Bunker's Hill. Those that follow recall the days when Maidstone was the headquarters of a Cavalry Regiment. The first records the tragic close of a career full of bright promise. The tale is thus told on a plain black tablet on the East wall of the South Aisle : " In Memory of PETER SHADWKLL, Lieut. Col. of the 23rd Regt. of Light Dragoons, and Commandant of the Cavalry Depot ; who was shot to the heart by a deserter in the Public Street of Wrotham at 8 o'clock in the morning, on the 1st day of June 1799, in the 47th year of his age. By this atrocious deed the Country was deprived of a valuable Officer, and the Soldier of a sincere Friend ; who from his extraordinary Military talents rose from a private to the rank he held when he was murdered." An interval of thirty years occurs, and Maidstone produces a memento of one of the Peninsular Officers belonging to a Regiment which carries on its colours the well-known names of " Vimiera," " Corunna," " Talavera," " Salamanca," etc. : 174 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. " Sacred to the memory of Lieutenant Colonel GEORGE TOD, 29th Regiment of Foot, who died 3rd June 1832. And of Sarah his wife, who died 25th December 1840. Whose remains, with those of their infant son George Gordon, are interred near this spot in the vault of Joseph Hills. Lieutenant Colonel George Tod Served with distinction in Spain and Portugal, Under the Duke of Wellington, and in North America. He was the third son of William Tod, Esq., Fochabers, N.B., Deputy Lieutenant and Justice of the Peace for the Counties of Banff, Moray, and Inverness." Over the Inscription is a shield, argent, a fesse chequy of the first and sable, between 3 foxes' heads erased, with a mullet for difference. From the Peninsula we pass to India and the Punjab, and to a time which again recalls the days when Maidstone was the headquarters of a Cavalry Regiment. On the West wall of the Nave is the following tribute to a gallant body of officers and men who had doubtless been well known in this town, and who fell fighting their Country's battles in the Far East : " Sacred to the Memory of Lt. Colonel WILLIAM HAVELOCK, K.H. He served in Portugal, Spain, and France, at Quartre-Bras, where he was wounded, and at Waterloo. He fell at the head of his Regiment, charging the Sikhs at Ramnuggar on the Chenab, on the 22nd day of November 1848, Aged 56 years. Captain JOHN FORSTER FITZ-GERALD ; he died on the 26th of November 1848, of wounds received in action at Ramnuggar, Aged 28 years. THE MONUMENTS. 175 Lieut. AUGUSTUS JOHN CURETON,' killed at the Battle of Chillianwallah, on the 13th of January 1849, Aged 18 years. Lieut. AMBROSE LLOYD, killed at the Battle of Gujerat, on the 21st of February 1849, Aged 26 years. Serjeant John Harwood, Corporal William Parker Todd, and Privates John Alderton, William Alpine, Richard Bagg, William Brazenor, Charles Fox, John Hatton, Richard Hungerford, Benjamin Jennings, James Raines, Charles Tuttell, John Ward, and George Williams, Killed on the 22nd of November ; and George Atkins, David Evans, and George Tookey, Killed on the 13th of January 1849. The Officers of the 14th (King's) Light Dragoons erect this Monument to their Comrades who fell in the Campaign of the Punjab. (Be thou faithful unto death)." This necessarily brief record of what was one of the most brilliant episodes in the Punjab Campaign will admit of a fuller account from the pen of an eye-witness, it being borne in mind that William Havelock was one of a brotherhood of gallant soldiers, of whom Henry, the hero of the " Relief of Lucknow," was the best known ; while his brother Charles, too, was no insignificant sabreur. The scene at Ramnuggar is thus described 2 : " Brigadier Cureton had given his con- sent to another body of these (Sikhs) being attacked by the 14th, and the Commander-in-Chief (Lord Gough), riding up to William Havelock, had said, ' If you see a favourable opportunity of charging, charge.' The gallant old Colonel 1 This was the stripling son of the brave old Brigadier whose death he had so short a time before witnessed at Ramnuggar. (See next page.) 3 Calcutta Review, vol. xi., pp. 274-5. 176 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. soon made the opportunity. And so it was ; not many minutes after, William Havelock, ' happy as a lover,' and sitting as firmly in his saddle as when he leapt the abatis on the Bidassoa, placed himself at the head of his cherished Dragoons, and remarking, ' We shall now soon see whether we can clear our front of these fellows or not,' boldly led them forward to the onset. All who beheld it have spoken with admiration of the steadiness and the gallantry of this glorious charge. . . . Havelock was not even wounded. . . . Again the trumpets of the 14th sounded, and Havelock, disregarding all opposition and difficulties, and riding well ahead of his men, exclaimed, as he leapt down a bank, ' Follow me, my brave lads, and never mind their cannon shot.' These were the last words he was ever heard to utter. . . . He never returned from that scene of slaughter. . . . He is said to have slain several Sikhs with his own hand on that day. . . . We know that few had learned in youth to wield sabre or rapier like William Havelock, and at fifty-six his eye had lost nothing of its native quickness." In the meanwhile, during the first charge, " Brigadier Cureton, bravely riding to the front, had received in his gallant breast a fatal match- lock ball." And yet another Monument remains to be noticed to the gallant officer who preceded Havelock in command of this distinguished Eegiment : " Sacred to the memory of Lieutenant Colonel JOHN WALLACE KING, C.B., who commanded the 14th Light Dragoons during the greater part of the Punjab Campaign of 1848, 1849, and died at Lahore on the 6th of July 1850. THE MONUMENTS. 177 This Tablet was erected by his brother Officers as a Testimony that the many virtues which had endeared him to a numerous circle of Friends at home were appreciated by those who witnessed his gallantry abroad while commanding his Regiment in the Field." Among the miscellaneous the earliest still preserved is that to Susann Maplesden, which runs thus : "SUSANN MAPLESDEN being of the just age of 84 years hath ended her Pilgrimage vertuouslie and with good Report, being one of the daughters of Thomas Partridge of Lenham, Gent. She lived with her Husband Jarvis Maplesden (one of the Jurates of this Town)' 45 years ; By whom she had issue five Sons and six Daughters, whereof three Sons and four Daughters were married and had issue, so that they and their Children were 4 score and ten souls before her death. She lived a Widow 10 Years 5 Months and 3 Weeks, and ending her Life with a constant Faith and full Assurance in her Saviour Jesus Christ. She was buried the 18 Day of October Anno 1603. RM. COSE." The name of Maplesden or as Philipott a spells it, Mapelys- den calls up a sad association with one of the great national events which to a serious extent disturbed the peace of Maidstone. George Maplesden, of an ancient family of mark in the neighbourhood, which had owned the Manor of Bigons (or Digons) from the days of Edward III., had recently become possessed of Chillingdon Manor House. It may be this close proximity to Allington Castle proved fatal to him, for he was involved in that mad rebellion which, cost Sir Thomas Wyat his Castle and his head, and lost also to Maplesden his Manor and his life, and the Town its Charter for a time, events which must have occurred in the middle-life of that aged and matronly widow of Jarvis Maplesden, the subject of the foregoing Epitaph. 1 He was Mayor in 1577. 2 Philipott's Villare Cantianum, p. 229. 12 178 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. Here is an Inscription noteworthy from its singular character : " Hie jacet Corpus Willi Stanley, SCDVS (Secundus) Fil. IO. Stanley de West Peckham Gen., Fil. Willi Fil. Thome Fil. Johis Stanley de Wilmington 3 Fil. Willi Stanley Armig. DNVS (Dominus) de Stanley in Comi. Staff PDCVS (Prsedictus) Will. Obiit 23 Augusti 1621." It concisely represents six generations, and may be thus amplified : " Here lies the body of William Stanley, the second son of John Stanley of West Peckham, Gentleman, the son of William, who was the son of Thomas, who was the son of John Stanley of Wilmington, the third son of William Stanley, Esquire, Lord of Stanley in the County of Stafford. The aforesaid William died August 23, 1621." This corresponds exactly with the Stanley Pedigree given by Berry, who traces this William Stanley from Lord Stanley of Stafford, and adds that he married Audrey, daughter of William Elston, of Maidstone. On the North wall of the Chancel is a very characteristic Monument of the Stuart period, consisting of an arched canopy of alabaster, supported by flat black pillars, flanked by two cherubs, one having his foot planted on a skull. In the centre are two figures kneeling before a double " Prie Dieu," with open book on either slope, the man in black civic gown, with deep rolled collar ; the lady also in black, with a coif draping her head. Above them, in the middle of the entablature, is a shield, 1st and 4th (for Carkaredge, of Godmersham), argent, on a fesse engrailed, sable, three quarterfoils, or ; 2nd and 3rd, so defaced that it is not easy to conjecture the charges. Under the arch, between the THE MONUMENTS. 179 two figures, another shield, dexter as above, impaling quarterly, 1 st and 4th, yules, a bend, or ; 2nd and 3rd, a cross flory, sable. Under the figures is the following Inscription : "Memorise Sacrum Thomas Karkaredg, filii unici Gervasii Karkaredg, generosi, et Marise filias Georgii Hills de Eggerton prope Godmersham, generosi ; Qui cum amantissime vixisset cum Amia, filia Arthuri Francklyn de Wye, generosi, conjuge sua per quin- quaginta fere annos sine prole, primo die Decembr. A. Salutis 1639, et JEtatis suze 72, ab hac luce migravit. " Hoc (exiguum licet) Amoris sui erga humatum conjugem Testimonium contumulari Desiderio uxor relicta moerentis- sima meritissimo posuit. " Hunc (Tu Lector) viventem esurientes pascendo, nudos vestiendo, et ad haec (apud Wye et Godmersham) ad imperpe- tuum legando, imitare, et mercede cum eo nunquam peritura fruere. "Serius aut citius omnis movetur urna." Which may be thus rendered in English : " Sacred to the Memory of Thomas Karkaredg, the only son of Gervase Karkaredg, Gentleman, and Mary, daughter of George Hills of Eggerton near Godmersham, Gentleman. Who, after he had lived with his wife Amia (the daughter of Arthur Francklyn of Wye, Gentleman) most lovingly for almost fifty years, without any family, passed away from this life on the 1st of December 1639, aged 72 years. " This mark (slight though it be) of her love for her buried husband has his most sorrowing relict caused to be erected to him whose loss was most deservedly regretted. " Reader, do thou imitate him in life, in feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, and to that end leaving bequests in perpetuity (for Wye and Godmersham), 1 and with him enjoy an imperishable reward. " Sooner or later every one's urn is shaken, i.e., every one's turn to die must come." 1 He left 6 a year no trifling sum two hundred and fifty years ago to be divided between the two Parishes, for supplying clothing to i8o THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. It is said that "some are born great, and some have greatness thrust upon them ; " clearly Thomas Karkaredge would come under the latter head. The Burghmote Eecords tell of an incident in his Maidstone life which may account for the tenor of his Will. He was elected in 1624 by his fellow-townsmen to fill the office of Jurat, 1 but declined the honour, and for his refusal was subjected to a fine of twenty marks. This he resented ; and while Maidstone Church possesses a memorial of his benevolent spirit, that benevo- lence itself, perhaps in umbrage, though fifteen years had passed, found its objects in his ancestral neighbourhood of Wye and Grodmersham. Below the Monument to Thomas Karkaredge is a black slab with an Inscription which would seem to connect the family of Francklyn, 2 into which he had married, with that of Gilbert Innes, one of the Clergy of the Church. It runs thus : "Near this marble lieth the body of Walter Francklyn, Gent., who died the 23rd of Septr. 1758, aged 68 years. Also Jane, his wife, daughter of the Rev. Gilbert Innes, Formerly Minister of this Parish, who died the 26th of May 1754, aged 56 years." two poor widows in each Parish, specifying with a minuteness indica- tive of a " Hosier " the materials and colour of the several garments. 1 Burghmote Eecords, B.B., f . 79. 2 This is not the earliest mention among the Monuments of the Francklyn family ; indeed, the floor of the North Chancel Aisle is nearly paved with tombstones bearing the names of members of the family, but they are so much defaced by wear as to be in most cases illegible. THE MONUMENTS. 181 While the alliance of the Knatchbull family with that of the Astleys is displayed here on a richly emblazoned Monu- ment, a more modest, yet far more eloquent Inscription, on a plain unadorned Tablet, tells how the more ancient Kentish house of the Derings of Surrenden became connected with Maidstone in the person of a daughter of the first Baronet (" the learned Sir Edward "), who married into the family of English, at that time owning the neighbouring Manor of Buckland. The following touching tribute to her worth is here offered by her bereaved husband : " Hie inhumata obdormit Dorothea Olim Dei nunc Deo redditum donum, D. Edwardi Dering, militis et Baronetti filia, Thomae English de Buckland, Annigeri, Uxor, Ob conjugalem fidem et morum suavitatem Merito charissima. Filios tres, Filias vero septem peperit, In ultimarum tandem Gemello partu Martyrio quodam expiravit. Placide quiesce chare Cinis ! Militasti pulchre, jam triumphas eximie, Dum inter lachrymas et luctus gemens maritus Hoc amoris sui testimonium inscribi curavit. Obiit xx Aprilis MDCLXIX. ^Etat. suse xxxviii." ' It may be thus, though imperfectly, given in English : " Here sleeps entombed, once the gift of God, now given back to God, Dorothea, daughter of Sir Edward Dering, Knight and Baronet, the wife of Thomas English of Buckland, Esquire. Deservedly most dear to her husband for the 1 She was the daughter of Sir Edward Dering, the first Baronet (created in 1628), by his third wife, Unton, the daughter of Sir Ralph Gibbs (Berry's Pedigrees of Kent, p. 397). :82 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. faithfulness of her married life, and the sweetness of her manners. She had 3 Sons and 7 Daughters, and at length died in agony, giving birth to twins. Calmly rest, dear Shade ! Well hast thou fought, now enjoy thy triumph to the full, While thy afflicted husband, 'mid tears and sighs, Causes this to be inscribed in token of his love. She died on the 20th of April 1669, aged 38 years." On a plain oval tablet in the North wall of the South Chancel Aisle : " Sacred to the memory of Dorothy Lawrence, Daughter of John Lawrence, Esq., of Barns in Surrey, and Grand Daughter of Sir John Lawrence, Lord Mayor of London, in the memorable year 1665, whose magnanimity on that occasion is recorded to His Honour. His descendant, to whom this is dedicated, resembled her Ancestor in those incommunicable perfections of the mind which adorn humanity, and by uniting the practical Christian virtues to superior talents rendered her life a blessing, and her death was -universally lamented. " She departed this January 2nd 1793, Aged 72." This Monument (which is unnoticed by Newton) connects the town of Maidstone indirectly with a man who filled no insignificant position in the Corporation of London, and indeed with a momentous period in the history of England. Sir John Lawrence, little as he is known, seems to have fully merited the praise bestowed on him in this Tablet of his Grand-daughter. He was the son of an influential citizen, and, like his father, a member of the Grocers' Company. Notwithstanding the evil report which had reached the King of the Corporation generally * for they were in ill- favour for persistently resisting the attempts of the Crown Gentleman's Magazine (1769), vol. xxxix., p. 515. THE MONUMENTS. 183 to interfere and dictate in civic matters Lawrence, who had been elected to the Shrievalty in 1658, must have been regarded as an exception, or as a man worth being won over to the King's side ; for he was Knighted within a month of Charles's Restoration. It was, however, in the memorable year 1665 that, as Lord Mayor, he covered himself with honour ; for as Orridge l says, " Sir John Lawrence was distinguished for his heroic benevolence during the Great Plague." Evelyn, 2 too, records that the Procession that year was "the most magnificent triumph by water and land." This Blue-Coat-School boy must also have been a man of no inconsiderable intellectual attainments, for he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1673 then, as now, no trifling honour. In the pavement of the North Chancel Aisle : " Here lye the bodies of Thomas Cripps of this Parish, Gent, (eldest son of John Cripps, Gent.), and Margaret his wife, who left issue only Mary, sometime the wife of Edward Fogg, 3 Esq. (eldest son of Richard Fogg of Dane Court in the Parish of Tilmanstone in this County), who exchanged this life for an imortall (sic) in the 45th yeare of his age, and was also here interred the 6th day of March in the yeare of our Lord 1683." The following is on a marble Monument on the North Chancel Wall. Over this Monument are the two shields, that on the dexter side, on a chevron 7 horseshoes, for Cripps ; on the sinister, a cross flory composed of nine lozenges, for Fotherby : 1 Orridge's Citizens of London and their Rulers, p. 238. - Evelyn's Diary (Bray, 1850), vol. i., p. 385. 3 This Edward Fogg seems to have come of a family of sailors. He was captured by the Dutch on June 1st, 1666, and released as an exchanged prisoner in the following November. Ardueologia Cantiaiut, vol. v., p. 114. 184 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. " D. O. M. S. 1 Hie sita est Margarita Cripps, Filia natu minina Thomae Fotherby Arm. et Elisabetha (Robert! Moyle Arm. filiae) Uxor Johannis Cripps, Gen. Cui peperit filios duos Thomam et Johannem ; Quorum Johannem superstitem reliquit, Longo prognata sanguine Moribus suis majores cohonestavit. Vixit pietate erga Deum insiguis, Conjux amantissima, mater optima, Obiit Oct. die 8vo, An. Dom. 1696. ^Etatis suae 36." :< Here lies Margaret Cripps, the youngest daughter of Thomas Fotherby, Esq., and Elizabeth (daughter of Robert Moyle, Esq.), the wife of John Cripps, Gentleman, to whom she bore two sons, Thomas and John, of whom she left John surviving. Sprung from an ancient family, she did honour to her ancestry by her own life. Distinguished for her piety towards God, a most loving wife and excellent mother, she died on the 8th of October A.D. 1696, aged 36." Within three years she was followed to the grave by her youthful husband, when a touching Epitaph bore testimony to their mutual love and holy lives : 1 The real meaning of these letters is doubtful. On every Monu- ment or Tombstone in almost every foreign Cathedral or Church the first three letters (D.O.M,) appear ; but the addition of S. is very unusual. Some learned men have assigned to the letters a Pagan origin, as expressing a dedication to some patron deity, thus : " D(eo) O(ptimo) M(aximo) " " To the very good and great deity." Others incline to give it a more Christian significance, thus : "D(atur) O(mnibus) M(ori)," with in this case the addition of the word " S(emel) " " It is appointed to all men once to die," as being to every reader a reminder of his own mortality. Or, again, others have suggested another expla- nation : " D(omus) O(mnium) M(ortalium),'' that the grave is the house to which all mortals journey. 2 HE MONUMENTS. 185 " Juxta Charissiman Conjugem requiescit Depositum Johannis Cripps, Generosi. Amantissimus vitae Comes, postliminio mortis Qui obiit xxiv die Julii Anno Dom. MDCXCIX. ^Etatis su83 xxxvi, insimul obdormit in Domino Dignissimum Par in spem Beatae Resurrectionis. Hanc Mnemosynem defuncti fratris Epigraphe subjiciendam Curavit Cripps Gener. Memoria Piorum The substance of this may be thus given in English : " Close by his very dear wife rests the body of John Cripps, Gentleman. Her most loving companion in life, he was restored to her in death. He died on the 24th of July 1699. " Together sleep this most worthy couple in hope of a Blessed Resurrection," etc. In the centre of the Chancel, between the Rails and Altar, on a slab : " Hie jacet una cum duobus filiis Thoma et Samuele ante patrem Extinctis, FARNHAMUS ALDERSEY, 1 Familia non minus opulenta quam Vetusta prognatus ; liberos quatuor Ex conjuge Sara, adhuc viva duos Mares, totidemque fceminas sibi Superstites reliquit. Maidstonii, Ubi etiam laudatam vitam egit, Piam mortem obiit KAL. Januarii Anno Redemptions humanaj MDCLXXXVI. ^Etatis LXIII." At the head of this Inscription is a shield, bearing quarterly, 1 and 4, on a bend engrailed between two cinquefoils, three 1 Second son of Thomas Aldersey, of Bredgar. His father had married Margaret, the daughter of Humphrey Farnham, of Leicester, and the second son received the mother's maiden name (Berry's Kentish Pedigrees, p. 290). i86 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. leopards' faces, for Aldersey (identifying him with the old Cheshire family of that name) ; and 2 and 3, a fesse, on chief three boars' heads (? for Taylor, of Maidstone, his wife Sara having, according to Berry, been the daughter and co-heir of Eichard Taylor, of Cranbrook, a brother of Sir Thomas Taylor, of Maidstone), with the crest a demi-griffon issuing from a plume of five feathers. On a stone in Middle Aisle : " Christopherus Fullagar l Generosus, Obiit xij die Julrj, ^Etatis LVI. Salutis MDCCLXI. Hie sepulta jacet Elizabetha Christophori Fullagar, 2 Generosi Charissima Uxor, Valentin! Chadwicke de East Peckham Vicarii dilectissima Filia, quae Et si non annis tamen virtute Et pietate repletam vitam egit, Et, Deo sic volente, premature Obiit decimo quinto die Octobris Anno Domini 1693, ^Etat. xx, Expectans Per Jesum Christum Felicem Resurrectionem. Anna Fullagar supra nominati Christophori Fullagar vidua Obiit xiij die Maii Domini MDCCLXH. JStatis suse LXXXVIT. Anna Maria Fullagar Obiit xiv die Julii Anno aetatis LXII. Salutis MDCCLXIII." 1 Newton, p. 92. * Hasted, ii., p. 121, says, " Samuel Fullagar bought the site of St. Faith's Church, and his son, Christopher Fullagar, became proprietor of it." THE MONUMENTS. 187 On a slab in the North Chancel Aisle under a shield, 1 and 4, spread eagle ; 2 and 3, like Knatchbull : " Richard Polhill died the 12th January 1739, Aged 32 years. Left issue three sons. Also Rebecca his wife (afterwards married to Mr. Robert Hartridge), died Novr. the 14th 1757, Aged 59 years. Also Richard, the youngest son of the above named Richard and Rebecca Polhill, died June the 19th 1783, Aged 45 years." And on an adjoining slab the following : " Under this stone lyeth the body of William Polhill, Gent., who died April llth 1768, Aged 68 years. Likewise the body of Thomas Turnis, who died March the 30th 1750, Aged 69 years. Also Elizabeth his wife died July 28th 1780, Aged 86 years. Also David Polhill, Esq., died October the 3rd 1782, Aged 67 years. Also William Polhill his son died July 10th 1789, Aged 37 years. Also Miss Helen Polhill his daughter died August 13th 1795, Aged 35 years. And Mrs. Helen Polhill, Wife of the above David Polhill, Esq., died April 10th 1796, Aged 73 years." On the North-west face of the Eastern pier of the Chancel, under the figure of a child weeping over an urn, is a tablet to one of Maidstone's Benefactors, from the chisel of Nollekens: " Sacred to the Memory of Sir Charles Booth, Knt., late of Harrietsham Place in this County, who died the 26th day of April 1795, Aged 60 years. i88 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. By his Will he bequeathed Two Thousand Pounds to be invested in Government Securities, the interest thereof to be applied for ever to the education of Poor Boys and Poor Girls, Inhabitants of, or near unto this Parish. With other like Charitable Legacies to the Parishes of Harrietsham, Harden, and Horsmonden in this County. ' * On a flagstone in South Chancel, near Vestry Door : "In memory of EDWARD ELLIS, died Sept. 18, 1777, aged 63 years. Jane, his Wife, died Oct. 28, 1783, aged 59 years. Also 3 Sons and 2 Daughters who died in their Infancy, (Viz.) Mary, William, Samuel, John, and Elizabeth. EDWARD ELLIS, Son of the above named, died April 3rd, 1820, aged 71 years; ELIZABETH, his Wife, died Dec. 5th, 1786, aged 33 years. Also ANNE, his second Wife, died April 9th, 1820, aged 61 years. Leaving issue 2 Sons, George and Edward. Also EDWARD, Son of the above Edward and Anne Ellis, who died February the 10th, 1823, aged 29 years." Two Monuments should be here noticed, as having once lain on the pavement, and only rescued from oblivion by 1 Sir Charles Booth had been High Sheriff for Kent in 1784, in which year he received Knighthood. He died at his Town House in Upper Harley Street, and was buried in this Church on the 5th of May, 1795. The three Parishes here named owe the foundation of their parochial schools to this legacy, while here " Booth's School " still remains as an independent Institution in Knight-Rider Street, where sixty boys and forty girls receive a free education. THE MONUMENTS. 189 T. C. Smythe, in his MS. Memoranda, ii., p. 135, preserved in the Maidstone Museum : " Here lies the Body of Sir GYFFOUD THORNHURST, Barronett, 1 who died the 16th of December, 1627. He had issue one son deceased, an infant, and two daughters now living, Frances and Barbara, by Dame Susann, the only daughter of Sir Alexander." The arms were also engraved on the brass : ermine, on a chief 2 leopards' faces, impaling, on 2 bars 3 mantlets each, in chief a mullet. Crest, on a mount a greyhound couchant. Another, on a stone : "In Memory of Sir Edward Austen, of Boxley Abbey, Baronet, who departed this life December 16, 1760, aged 55 years. He was descended from Sir Charles Robert Austen, formerly of Hale Place in the Parish of Bexley in this County ; who was created a Baronet by King Charles II. in in the 12th year of his reign. Lady Austen, relict of the above Sir Edward Austen, died 20th of September, 1772, aged 57 years." Above the Inscription was a shield, a chevron between 3 lions' gambs, erased; on an escutcheon of pretence a chevron between 3 cinquefoils. The Baronetcy became extinct in 1772. This selection for, considering the scores which either in fragments or with well-nigh obliterated inscriptions, cover, and compose the pavement of, the Church (to say nothing of the countless array with which the Churchyard bristles), it can only be a selection may be brought to a close with 1 He was created in November 1622, as Sir Gifford Thornhurst, of Agnes Court, Kent, and the Baronetcy became extinct on his death. I 9 o THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. the few which refer to Clergy whose remains have found a resting-place here, in most cases preserving records of their ministrations in the Parish. Of those directly connected with the Parish Church the earliest of whom any monumental record remains is EGBERT BARRELL, of whom full mention has been made, 1 as he had to bear the brunt of the storm of fanaticism which burst upon the country during the reign of Charles I. He had a domestic sorrow as well as parochial trouble ; for at the outset of his ministry here he suffered the loss of his young wife, to whose memory he placed a small tablet, which still remains in the East wall of the South Chancel Aisle, with this Epitaph : " Sub hoc tumulo jacet cadaver Susannse Barrell, Uxoris ROBERTI BARRELL, Clerici ; cui peperit tres Filios Filiasque duas castissimo Thoro, Haec obiit sexto die Mail Anno Domini 1621. -ffitatis suse 29." * Which may be thus given in English : " Under this tomb lies the body of Susanna Barrell, the wife of Robert Barrell, Clerk ; who bore him three sons and two daughters in chaste wedlock. She died May 6th 1621, aged 29." Of his successor, THOMAS WILSON, whose memory Calamy says was "precious," no memorial tablet remains in the Church. His successor, again, John Davis, 3 was more fortunate ; his merits are thus recorded : 1 Pages 120-123. 2 Newton, p. 82. 3 Page 129. THE MONUMENTS. 191 "Hie situs est JOANNES DAVIS Othamiensis Ecclesise Rector, necnon Animarum Curse in Parochia Maidstoniensi praefectus. Ubi Omnibus Boni Viri Fidique Pastoris Officiis Bona Fide Functus, cum Dignitate et ingenti omnium Cujuscunque ordinis et opinionis Hominum amore merito vixit. Pacem unice coluit, annum agens Ivii Recessit ad v non Julii, MDCLXXVII." l " Here lies JOHN DAVIS, Rector of Otham, and also ap- pointed to the cure of souls in the Parish of Maidstone, where he faithfully fulfilled all the duties of a good man and a faith- ful Pastor with dignity, and with the well-merited love of men of every class and opinion ; he was singularly successful in promoting peace, and died in his 57th year on the 3rd of July 1677." Gilbert limes, 2 too, has his due recognition of a laborious ministry, if the word desudavit be meant to be taken literally : " Quod reliquum est Revdi Viri GILBERTI INNES Qui in hac Ecclesia annos XIX plus minus desudavit Hie subtus jacet. Obiit quinto die Maii JErse Christian MDCCXI. ^Etatis suse LXI." 3 " Under this lies what remains of that reverend man GILBERT INNES, who worked laboriously in this Church for about nineteen years. He died on the 5th day of May, in the year of the Christian Era 1711, aged 61." This, though not so stated, was doubtless the loving tribute of his widow, who also on the same tablet records 1 Newton, p. 83. ' Page 130 s Newton, p. 87. I 9 2 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. the death of their eldest daughter, nearly three years after ; to be followed by that of her own death in advanced age : "Etiam jacet Elizabetha, Gilbert! Innes natu maxima, Obiit decimo die Martii, Anno Domini 1714. Hie quoque jacet Uxor praedicti Gilberti Innes, et Filia Johannis Peters, Cantuariensis Medici celeberrimi. Obiit decimo septimo die Maii, Domini 1732. JEtatis SU33 72." Following on comes a graceful testimony from a sadly stricken widow to the worthy efforts (during an all-too-short ministry here) of his successor JOSIAH WOODWARD, whose distinguished literary career and pastoral zeal have been already mentioned l : " JOSI.E WOODWARD, SS.T.P. Et hujus Ecclesise Curati, Qui intra anni plus minus a primo adventu spatium Morte correptus, Magnum sui desiderium post se reliquit. Et non sine magno pauperum, pragsertim puerorum et puellarum, Quos moribus honestis primus institui curavit, Ac totius hujus oppidi, luctu, Ad Dominum migravit vi die Augusti, JStatis LH. Domini MDCCXII. Quern fuisse eloquentem ac eruditum Concionatorem Tarn pronunciata quam impressa plurima Testantur. Viro apprime charo Ac omni genere Doctrinse et Bonitatis ornato Ne tanta merita posteris ignota sint, Haec saxa pietissime posuit moestissima Conjux Martha Woodward." 1 Page 131. THE MONUMENTS. 193 Which may be thus rendered in English : " To Josiah Woodward, D.D., and Curate of this Church, who, carried off by death within the space of about one year of his coming here, left behind him a very deep regret at his loss ; and to the no little grief of the poor, especially of the boys and girls, 1 whom he was the first to have trained up in virtuous ways, and indeed of the whole town, passed away to his Lord on the Gth day of August, A.D. 1712, in the 52nd year of his age. " How eloquent and learned a preacher he was, the many Sermons he delivered and Works he printed bear witness. 1 " To her most dear husband, a man ornate with every form of knowledge and goodness, lest posterity should fail to know his worth, his deeply sorrowing wife, Martha Woodward, has in most ardent affection raised this tablet." 1 His founding the " Blue-Coat School " is mentioned at page 132. * It may not be amiss to insert here the titles of some of the principal works he published. First to take the Sermons, with their dates : 1698. On Consideration for the Souls of Others. 1700. The Duty of Instructing poor Children. 1709. On the Duty of Public Thanksgiving (after Maryborough's victories). 1710. The Boyle Lectures, " On the Divine Origin and Excellence of the Christian Religion." 1711. On the Divine Right of Civil Government. This was the first and last Sermon he preached before the Maidstone newly elected Mayor, and Corporation. Its opening sentence was as follows : " Our first step this day is rightly taken in imploring the blessing of the Disposer of all things on the measures which shall be taken for the good of this Corporation." A few of his many Parochial Pamphlets may be mentioned : 1702. Advice to a Young Person on Confirmation. 1703. A Persuasive on the Observance of the Lord's Day. 1704. A Caution to Profane Swearers. 1705. A Seamen's Monitor (a 14th Edition of this appeared in 1799). 1711. A Dissuasive from Drunkenness. 1712. A Soldiers' Monitor. 13 194 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. SAMUEL WELLER, who succeeded Woodward, has also fitting recognition here. A tablet on the North wall of the Chancel Aisle bears testimony to an exemplary ministration of nearly forty years : "Memoriae Sacrum Keverendi SAMUELIS WELLER, L.L.B. Parochiae hujus per quadraginta ferine Annos Ministri, quam Provinciam Doctrina ornavit et exemplo. Obiit Jan. ix. MDCCLIII. Anno ^Etatis LXVII. Lector, si possis, imitare." 1 A long interval now follows in which no memorial 1 On the same stone follows the Epitaph of his son-in-law : " In eoden tumulo depositi sunt cineres GEORGII MAY, Qui omnibus vitse muniis quibus versari Contingit, integritate inviolata functus est Unicam supradicti S(ainuelis) W(eller) filiam Matrimonio duxit, per quam binos genuit filios Quorum alter in incunabulis decessit ; Obiit Mar. xiv. MDCCLXXXV. Anno JStatis XLVIII. Pio et gratissimo animo In memoriam optimi parentis et mariti Hoc manner posuit Filia et Vidua Superstes." The substance of which may be thus given : "Sacred to the memory of the Rev. SAMUEL WELLER, LL.B., for nearly forty years the Minister of this Parish, which office he adorned by his example no less than by his teaching. He died January 9th, 1753, aged 67. " Reader, imitate him if you are able." " In the same grave are deposited the remains of GEORGE MAY, who performed with strict integrity all the duties of life. He married the only daughter of the above-named S. "W., by whom he had two sons, one of whom died in the cradle. He died March 14th, 1785, aged 48. " In a spirit of piety and gratitude did the surviving daughter and widow erect this Monument in memory of the best of parents and of husbands." THE MONUMENTS. 195 appears to any of the succeeding Clergy of the Parish ; during which, however, occur the names of some who, though not connected with the Parish Church, were apparently residents here, and whose bodies were buried within its precincts. Of these that of RICHARD BEESTON, whose name may still be traced on a small slab in the floor of the North Chancel Aisle, and is incorrectly spelt Beaton by Newton, 1 is the earliest. The Inscription cut in stone is surmounted by a small brass (one of the very few remaining in the Church), representing his wife and himself kneeling, and their children kneeling behind them: "Christus mihi Vita, Mors mihi Lucrum." Here lieth interred the Bodie of RICHARD BEESTON, Clerke, Mester (sic) of Arts, Who departed this life the 26th day of Dec. 1640, and left issue by Elizabeth his wife, Daughter of John Pawle, Gent., Fower sonnes and three daughters. On the North end of the middle step leading up to the Communion Kails is one to " The Rev. Mr. JOHN DURRANT, who departed this life the 25th day of January 1731, aged 65 years." On a slab in the pavement of the South Chancel Aisle is an Inscription to several members of the Muriell family, and among them to " FRANCIS MURIELL, Clerk, who died the 5th of July 1750." He was Rector of Ruckinge, and Vicar of Detling. On an oval tablet on the South wall of Nave : 1 Page 91 196 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. " Sacred to the Memory of Anna Eliza, wife of WILLIAM WORCESTER WILSON, D.D., Vicar of Deptford, in the County of Kent, who departed this life August 13th, 1775, in the 48th year of her age. "Also to the Memory of the said WILLIAM WORCESTER WILSON, D.D., who departed this life Dec. 11, 1791, aged 65." This Chapter of Monumental Kecords cannot be more fitly brought to a close than by the touching Epitaph which, as a tribute of filial affection to their parents, presents an appropriate companion to the one which closed the preceding Chapter, and bore witness to the respect and regard of the Parish to its last Vicar, who followed his wife to the grave within little more than a year. It appears on an elaborately ornamented brass inserted in the wall on the right hand of the Vestry Door: z . " $%t righteous s|ran Tat in m ti To the Glory of GOD, g_ and in remembrance of his servant, THOMAS DEALTRY, M.A., ~ Born March 3, 1825, Died Nov. 29, 1882, <-* to ** and HARRIET DEALTRY his wife, 2J S Born July 27, 1831, Died Sept. 30, 1881. ,1f .2 a Resting in Maidstone Cemetery. ^"If 13 He was Archdeacon of Madras 18611871. i* * >** **g* * Rector of Swillington, Yorksh., 18721878. = *< J Vicar of Maidstone 18781882. $ I bam, Q0alj aub faithful into CHAPTER VIII. REGISTERS ALTERATIONS IN THE CHURCH THE SPIRE STAINED GLASS WINDOWS AND REGIMENTAL COLOURS. IN dealing with the Parish Registers the Author regrets exceedingly that he is un- able to carry out his original intention of giving full and copious extracts from them, and is constrained by both time and space to confine himself to a brief and cursory description of their character and contents. To extenuate his omission, and to reconcile the reader to it, he feels he need only say that down to the close of the last Century alone the Registers extend over fourteen Volumes. They are thus introduced : " The regystre off the Collegy- ate Church off all Sayntes' in Maydeston in the wiche be wryten and contayned all and singlre as well the propre names as the surnames off them that have be (sic) wedded, Christened, and buryed within the sayed Parysshe frome the third day off September in the xxxiiijth yeare off the reygne off the most excellent Prince Henry, by the Grace off God Kynge off Englande, off ffrance, and off Irelande, and in erthe supreme heed (sic) under Christe off the Churche off Englande and Irelande." 1 1 At the head of the first page is a note in a different and more recent writing, that " Henry VIII. began his reign Anno 1509." 198 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. Probably very few Churches in England can produce Registers of an earlier date, or more regularly kept. It will be seen that they date back to within six years of the time when Thomas Crumwell (soon to be created Lord Crumwell, and eventually Earl of Essex), in his capacity of Vicegerent of the King in all matters Ecclesiastical, obtained the sanction of Henry VIII. to issue his memorable "In- junctions ;" one of which was to the effect that every Parish Church should have its Eegister-Book, and a Parish Chest to keep it in. The mention of Thomas CramweH's name justifies a passing remark that the Church of England owes him, with all his failings, a debt of gratitude for this, if for nothing else, that, in an endeavour to introduce a better organization into the Church system, he enforced the use of "Parish Registers." Up to that time there had apparently been no attempt to preserve any records, not at any rate methodi- cally, of the Baptisms, Marriages, or Burials performed throughout the land. From Crumwell emanated the In- junction in 1538, to be promulgated by each Bishop through his Diocese, which first established a systematic record, and provided for its preservation. It ran thus : " You, and every Parson, Vicar, or Curate, within this Diocese, shall for every Churche kepe one boke or register, wherein ye shall write the day and yere of every Weddynge. Christeninge, and Buryinge made within your Parishe, . . . and shal therein inserte every person's name that shalbe so weddid, christened, or buryed ; and for the sauff kepinge of the same boke the Parishe shalbe bownde to provide of theire common charge one sure coffer with two locks and keys, whereof the one to remayne with yow, and th' other with the said Wardens of every such Parishe wherein the said boke THE REGISTERS. 199 shalbe laide up." And to ensure a regular observance of this order, it was further enjoined, " whiche boke ye shall every Sunday take furthe [forth], and in the presence of the said Wardens, or one of them, write and recorde in the same all the weddings, christenings, and buryings made the hole week before ; and that done to lay upp the boke in the said coffer as afore." Nor was even this sufficient to meet the requirements of Crumwell's administrative mind ; lor it went on to say : " For every tyme that the same shalbe omitted the partie that shalbe iu the faulte thereof shall forfett to the said Churche iijs. & iiijd. to be emploied on the reparation of the same Churche." 1 In the last year of Edward VI.'s reign the same Injunc- tions were re-issued with hardly a verbal alteration, save that such entry should be made immediately after each Morning or Evening Prayer. 2 Yet, though these rules were so rigidly enjoined by Henry, and endorsed by Edward, they would seem to have generally fallen into disuse in the latter part of Elizabeth's reign ; for, according to Strype, 3 Bishop Still, of Bath and Wells, brought a proposal before Convocation in November 1597, that steps should be taken to check the laxness of the Clergy in this matter ; that every Sunday all entries made in the Register-Book during the preceding week should be " publicly read in the Church." On James's coming to the 1 The original of this Injunction is in Archbishop Cranmer's Register (Lambeth Library), f. 99, b ; and a contemporary copy of it in the Public Record Office, Tractat. Theol. cO Politic., III., Chapter- House Books, A., J. It is also printed in Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iii., p. 816 ; where the date is wrongly given 1536. 3 Bishop Sparrow's Collection of Injunctions, etc., p. 5, where it is also given in the original Latin. 3 Life of Archbishop Whityift, vol. ii., p. 378 (1822 Ed.). 200 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. throne, he re-issued the Injunctions, without any important alterations beyond requiring that a third lock and key should be provided for the Parish Chest, 1 so that each Churchwarden should keep one. 2 Thus what might strike any one accustomed to the more general character of Parish Eegisters as a remarkable feature in those at Maidstone is fully and satisfactorily accounted for, as being a more than usually strict observance of the letter of these Injunctions. Instead of having been roughly noted down at the time of each of these Occasional Offices, as was doubtless the more common habit, and then from time to time copied into the Register, the entries have clearly been made week by iveek ; and each week's record, even if there has been no Christening, or Wedding, or Burial during the interval, has been duly signed by the " Parish Priest " in the presence of a Churchwarden, whose name is also given. As the opening title states, the entries under each head, Marriages, Christenings, and Burials (for such is the order in which they come), commence with the 3rd September, 1542. The Marriages extend over sixty-seven pages, to October 1553 ; at which point there is a note in the margin : " This year Queen Mary came to the Throne." Then follow the Christenings, covering seventy-three pages (from pp. 69-142), and ceasing with August 1551. After them the Burials (from pp. 143-218), from the same date to February 1552, when the first Register closes. 1 An interesting specimen of such a " Parish Chest " may still be seen in Detling Church, cut out of a solid block of elm, with its three locks (the third apparently a subsequent addition), and used not only for the Register-Book, but also (as a slit in the cover would suggest) to receive offerings for the poor. 2 Bishop Gibson's Codex, etc., vol. i., p. 204. THE REGISTERS. 201 Between this first and the second Book occurs a gap (hiatus valde deflendus), corresponding with the reign of Mary. During that memorable period of nearly five and a half years not a record exists of any such Offices. This is the more remarkable as (Sir) John Porter, who had so strictly preserved week by week (with two short intervals) 1 all the records during the five last years of Henry VIII. 's reign, and that of Edward VI., was evidently still acting as " Parish Priest ; " for it was this fact which gave rise to the suspicion of his Komish proclivities, and was avowedly the ground for his removal by Archbishop Parker on Elizabeth's coming to the Throne. 2 With the reign of Elizabeth a separate Book is kept of the Burials, reaching from 1558 to 1640; while the Marriages and Baptisms, beginning from the same year, are continued, in one Volume, the former to 1642, the latter only to 1628. The growing laxness in keeping these records is evidently extending to Maidstone, where at the first such exemplary attention to the letter of Crumwell's Injunctions had been observed. The more usual plan of only signing at the foot of the page, first by Minister and Churchwardens, and in time only by the Minister, is now introduced; eventually even his signature is omitted. The signature of Robert Carr, Porter's successor, is remark- able, occurring from 1559 to 1610, "Robert Car, Minister ther " (sic) ; then, after an interval of twenty-five years (during which no signature appears) in 1635 Robert Barrell 1 During the months of May and June 1543, and again from March 1549 to the end of that year, occurs the name of (Sir) Thomas Pyne, signing as " Priest." He had also been Porter's Colleague in the College. * Page 114. 202 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. signs himself " Clericus," till the eventful 1642 ; when he was removed. 1 Now follows a period when the good people of Maidstone were evidently too much the victims of politico-religious excitement to be given to marrying, for during the ten years between 1643 and 1653 there were altogether only sixty-three marriages. In that year came into force the Ordinance which constituted Marriage a mere Civil contract, only needing the presence and signature of the Mayor, or some Justice of the Peace. The solemnization was taken out of the Church's hands, though the record was still to be made in the Church Register. This lasted till the Restora- tion, when the necessity of the Church's sanction was again recognized; and John Davis, the nominee of Archbishop Juxon, signs as " Clericus," till 1677 ; after him comes Humphrey Lynde, with the same title; which however he subsequently changes to that of " Minister." After him, for rather more than half a Century there was great irregu- larity in signing, though the Registers were apparently very carefully kept, until in 1752 the new system of requiring the signature of the Officiating Clergyman to be appended to each separate entry was introduced. Like many ancient Parish Registers, these of Maidstone contain terms which have long since become obsolete. For instance, not unfrequently occurs in the entry of a Burial the word " Chrisom " of such and such a parent, sometimes without the Christian name at all : which implies that this child died within a month of its being christened, that is, during the period of its wearing its " chrisom cloth," the white napkin which would have been laid on its head at its baptism. Among the historical events which an examination of these 1 Page 123. THE REGISTERS. 203 Registers brings to light is the existence of a " Plague " here in the beginning of the 17th Century. The mention of " the Plague " involuntarily carries the mind to that appalling visitation in England, and especially in London, which in 1665-6 swept off its victims to the number of between eighty and a hundred thousand ; but England has known other such visitations, though happily of a less over- whelming character. One has been alluded to under the name of "the Pestilence," which in 1348 carried off Arch- bishop Bradwardine, and also one after another of the Wardens of Boniface's Hospital. 1 But one marked the opening of the reign of James I. of which history seems to have taken but little account ; it however has left its melancholy record on the pages of the Burial Register here. It made its appearance in Maid- stone in March 1603 ; but had, it seems, only a single victim in each of the next four months. With the September of that year it began its more formidable ravages, which con- tinued into the following May. While the ordinary annual mortality of the town at that time was under sixty, its death-roll, as revealed by the ominous word plague written against the name of each of its victims (sometimes six and seven in a day), ascribes to it no less than one hundred and thirty-six from that cause alone during those nine months, in excess of the normal number. The bitter experience of that "Plague" would seem to have set the authorities of the town on their guard; for, when in 1625 a pestilential disease broke out in London/ 1 Page 85. 3 The severity with which this plague raged in London is described in the Life of Nicholas Ferrar, as given in Wordsworth's Ecclesiastical Biography, vol. v., pp. 153-155. 204 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. the order went through Maidstone that no one should " carry or re-carrie (?) any goodes from this town to London, or from there hither, during the Infection, upon forfyture of fyve pounds for every offence; . . . and that no Inhabitant of this town shall entertyn or lodge any party or partys inhabiting in London, upon like payne." 1 Then again in 1636 a similar alarm appears to have come over the town; for the following Order is entered in the Burghmote Minutes, that " during the infeccon (sic) of the plague in London seaven Wardmen and Watchmen be appointed to watch and ward at such places and such times as shall be thought fitte and convenient to keepe all suspitious persons and goodes from coming into the town, as by them shall be thought dangerous." 2 And the silence of the Kegisters at these periods suggests that these pre- cautions succeeded in preserving the health of the town. A few remarks will not be out of place here as to the various alterations which have from time to time been made in the internal arrangements of the Church, which it was difficult to introduce in the earlier description of the building. There was doubtless a time when, with the exception of the Choir and its Stalls, reserved for the College Staff, the whole Church presented an open, unbroken area like the Naves of many of our Cathedrals even in recent years ; and was only used in those days for gorgeous Pro- cessional Services, or for Special Sermons, when probably a plain movable Pulpit was introduced, and stools provided for the congregation. 1 Burghmote Records, B.B., f. 89. In this and subsequent Extracts the original quaint spelling is retained. Ibid., B.B., f. 158. ALTERATIONS IN THE CHURCH. 205 However, early in Elizabeth's reign it was resolved to give to the Church as parochial a character as possible, and to utilize the area to the utmost for Divine Service, as the following entry in the Burghmote Records will show * : On the llth of May, 1563 (5 Elizabeth), it was " ordered by the Mayor, Jurats, and Office-holders that all maner of men and women dwellyng and inhabytyng within the Towne and Parishe of Maidston shall from henseforth sytt in the Church of Maidston aforesaid in such places and stooles as the Churchwardens for the tyme beyng assigne and appoynte, uppon the payne of every persone offendyng unto the contrarie for every offence in the premysses, thre shillings and four pence of lawful money of England to be levyed of the same persone or persones his or their goods and cattails to the use aforesaid." But only a very few years passed before an attempt was made to appropriate portions of the area, and to erect family seats or pews. The movement in this direction would seem to have been made in 1569 by Nicholas Barham, then one of the rising Magnates of the town, who was at the time Recorder for the Borough, and had recently become the owner of Chillington House (now the Museum), and assumed the coif as Serjeant-at-Law to Queen Elizabeth. The "great window of the South Aisle" had apparently fallen into disrepair, and this furnished the opportunity and excuse for this innovation. The terms of the agreement with the Mayor and Jurats under which this appropriation was permitted are thus given in the Burghmote Records, under date September 5th, 1569 : "In consideration that Nicholas Barham, one of Her Majesty's Serjeants at the Law, hathe at his proper 1 Burghmote Records, A. A., f. 29. 2c6 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. charges erected and buylded fyve seats or piies in the South Isle (sic) adjoyning to the Chancell of the Paryshe Church of All Seynts of Maidston, for the necessary placing of himself and his wief and family, " And for that the said Nicholas is also contentid to enter into covenante with the Mayor, Jurats, and Comonalty of the said Town and Parishe of All Seints of Maidston, for him, his heires, and assignes, of the hous wher he now dwelleth in the Town of Maidston aforesaid, to beare and susteyne at his and their proper charges, the necessarye reparacions of the great wyndowe of the same Isle, scituate over agaynst the same pues from tyme to tyme as often as yt shal be requisite, " It is therefore ordered and agreed by the same Mayor, Jurats, and Comonalty of the Town and Parisshe of All Seynts aforesaid and withe the consent of the Freeholders beyng at the said Court That the said Nicholas, his heires, and assignes of the said hous wher he now inhabitethe within the said Towne, shall have and injoy the only easement, use, and comodity of the same fyve seats, and one other seate next above the same seats, and to them adjoyning without let or interruption of them or their successors. "And that one Instrument in wry ting between the said Mayor, Jurats, and Comonalty, and the said Nicholas, shal be made accordingly, wherein shal be comprised the cove- nant of the said Nicholas for the said reparacion of the said wyndowe as is aforesaid." This was apparently the thin edge of the wedge which in Maidstone, as everywhere else, was eventually to cause the deplorable rift, so far as the House of (rod was concerned, between the " classes " and the " masses," and practically to exclude the poor from their Parish Churches. How the ALTERATIONS IN THE CHURCH. 207 system was allowed to become virtually general here, as in other parishes, will be presently seen. In the course of the following Century more, and still more extensive, appropriations of space were permitted to take place. The Astleys, not content with having occupied a large portion of the floor and walls of the Chancel in memorials of their dead, now, by virtue of being owners of the adjoining Palace, claimed to have some seventy seats assigned to them for the living members of their family ! The leading townsmen naturally followed the example set them by their more wealthy neighbours, until the whole body of the Church, it may be said, had become a mass of "family pews" of every variety of material and shape, differing, and seeming to vie with each other, in size. Then came the next stage of Church disfigurement in the shape of deep, unsightly galleries, rendering the side Aisle seats almost useless. Sir Robert Marsham, having recently become the owner of the Mote, finding no fitting accommodation available for his family and retinue, obtained permission of the Corporation in 1681 to erect a gallery at his own expense in the North Aisle ; but this arrangement so seriously affected the boys of the Grammar School, who had previously occupied seats in that Aisle (called in the Vestry Book the " Lady Aisle "), that they were promoted to the gallery overhead, a portion of which was assigned to them. Another gallery followed, confronting it on the opposite side, for the use of other leading families of the neighbourhood. Thus the entire Church was "appro- priated," filled with a mass of family pews and private galleries, until no place, except perhaps in the most remote and uninviting portions of their Parish Church, was left for the use of the poorer Parishioners. 208 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. When, at the close of the 17th Century, the Kev. Gilbert Innes was appointed Curate, he set himself to right, if possible, this monstrous wrong. In spite of a very powerful opposition, especially on the part of the Astley family, 1 who pertinaciously claimed their seats (though, having removed to their Norfolk estates, they very rarely used them), he succeeded in obtaining a little more general distribution of space and uniformity of appearance ; yet, alas ! this, it is believed, was at the expense of some fine old oak carving of the preceding Century. During the 18th Century very little material change was effected in the general aspect of the Church ; only some few efforts were indeed made towards improvement. A tall Pulpit had arisen. At first it was placed, with its heavy Sounding Board, 2 near the first pier on the North side the "Gospel" side as it used to be called of the Nave facing West ; then, for the supposed advantage of the congregation, it was moved to the West end of the Central Aisle, a change which involved less inconvenience than might be supposed, as the great majority of the pews would be square, facing either way. In the course of time, how- ever, it was restored on a more orthodox plan towards the East ; but now in the centre of the Aisle, where it rose in all the ponderous and obstructive dignity of a " three-decker " elevation " Pelion on Ossa, Ossa on Olympus piled." Then the seats of honour assigned to the Churchwardens and Overseers followed suit. Originally at the West end, "for the better hearing the Sermon and ordering the Service," they occupied two spacious seats, carefully screened off from 1 The amusing correspondence between the Curate and Sir Jacob Astley is given in Gilbert's Memorials, etc., pp. 161-164. 1 The Sounding Board has been inverted into the Vestry Table. ALTERATIONS IN THE CHURCH. 209 draughts by a glazed partition ; but with the moved Pulpit they too moved Eastward, and, with the Corporation, occupied seats below the first step rising up to the Chancel. The Organ must also be noticed. One was purchased by voluntary subscription in 1747, and appears to have been originally placed in the South-west corner of the Church, from whence it was moved into a gallery at the end of the Nave, and there stood, flanked by the children of the " Blue- Coat School " boys on one side, girls on the other, consti- tuting the Choir for many years, until the Kev. W. Vallance had it removed at his own cost, and placed in the South Chancel Aisle, the pipes being arranged in the upper portion of the Vestry, which was raised to receive them. Few visitors would fail to notice the Font, which, like the Astley Monuments already described, betrays a desire to proclaim family glory rather than to promote the Glory of God. It is in itself a study and an enigma. The bowl is a massive block of Bethersden marble, octagonal in form ; on the Eastward face it bears a strange heraldic medley ; on a richly mantled shield appear, on the 2nd and 3rd quarterings, the usual lion of Scotland and harp of Ireland, but on the 1st and 4th the three lions of England (strange to tell) altogether disappear, and are made to give way to four fleur-de-lis. 1 1 With the Stuarts the Royal Arms underwent a memorable change. Edward III. (claiming through his mother the throne of France) had introduced in the 1st and 4th quarters five fleur-de-lis, which were reduced by Henry V. to three, and so remained, the three lions of England occupying the "2nd and 3rd quarters. But when James I. came to the throne, England and France quarterly filled the 1st and 4th quarters, while Scotland appeared in the 2nd and Ireland in the 3rd. On this Font, however, four fleur-de-lis occupy the 1st and 4th quarters, and the lions of England are nowhere. 14 210 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. While on the North face of the Font are the Astley Arms in all their elaborateness of display, a cinquefoil, ermine, with a crescent for difference. Tradition has it that the original Font of this Church, removed to make room for this no doubt costly, yet interesting, specimen of Jacobean art and taste, may be found at Sevenoaks ; and certainly that Font bears the shield ascribed to Gruido de Mone, the last of the old Eectors of St. Mary's (the chevron engrailed between three leaves), which forms the heraldic device on the last Stall Eastward in the Choir of this Church. Of the state of things which thus existed half a Century ago, a telling sketch was given by the lamented Archdeacon Harrison, when, on the occasion of the reopening of the Church in 1886, he recalled his impression of its condition on his first preaching in it in 1 836, " filled with horse-box pews, a three-decker, and galleries." 1 It would involve no ordinary effort on the part of any casual visitor of to-day and even the old resident who could recall the vague memories of childhood's churchgoing would find it no easy task to picture to himself the entire area of the grand old Church, now filled with uniform hand- some low oak seats with poppy-head finials, crowded, as it was half a Century ago, with great heavy square pews lined with faded baize, red, green, and every shade of colour, all suggestive of ease and slumber, and obstructed with deep galleries, claimed, if not filled, by the " upper ten " of the town and neighbourhood, with no room left for (rod's poor. Such was the state of the Church when Archbishop Howley appointed Mr. Vallance to the Cure. His great work, in which he was nobly aided by the late Lord Komney, then living 1 Maidstone Standard, February 27th, 1886. ALTERATIONS IN THE CHURCH. 211 at the Mote, and other influential residents (though not without much bitter opposition), was to open out the whole area, sweep away the great family pews, remove the heavy galleries, and introduce the present seats. But even then the renovation of the Church was not complete, from a lack of funds. The body of the building the most spacious Church in the county of Kent was so far set in order : but there remained the whitewashed ceiling, relieved (? dis- figured) by a heavy cornice, to mock the eye of the Antiquary by leading him to believe that behind it still lurked some remains of a once richly carved and elegant open roof. The result of the alterations then introduced may be thus summarized. Accommodation was provided for fifteen hundred adults and four hundred children, at a cost, inclu- sive of the new Pulpit, 1 of about 2,500. The Church was reopened by Archbishop Sumner on September 7th, 1849. 2 Nearly forty years did the noble Church continue in this unfinished state, when, under circumstances which called out the liberality as well as the artistic taste of a generation which was growing up to a higher appreciation of Church privileges as well as of Ecclesiastical adornment, it was decided to retrieve the errors, and to supply the deficiencies, of the past. The death of their late Vicar, Archdeacon Dealtry, who during the six years of his Incumbency had won the esteem and affection of the Parishioners, seemed to demand at their hands some substantial and lasting memorial. What, it was asked by one and another, could be a more 1 This handsome oak Pulpit, of Perpendicular work, was removed some years after to make room for the present stone and marble one, and was transferred to Detling Church. * So far as the funds admitted the work was well designed and carried out under a very rising young Architect, R. C. Carpenter, by whose early death the Ecclesiological world sustained a heavy loss. 212 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. fitting testimony of their grateful remembrance of his ministry than the completion of the Church in which he had ministered among them ? His successor in the Vicarage, the Rev. E. F. Dyke, had happily a very hearty sympathy in such a work, and so it was resolved to appeal to the Parish and neighbourhood for funds to carry out this worthy object. The appeal, issued early in 1883, was most readily responded to. Headed as it was by the munificent dona- tion of 2,000 from Messrs. Hollingworth, of Turkey Mills, other leading Firms liberally followed suit; and a general interest in the good work spread rapidly. The first object was to make the restoration of the roof of the Nave the memorial to the late Vicar. The Ecclesiastical Commis- sioners, as representing the Archbishop of Canterbury, who was virtually the Rector of the Parish, recognized the Rectorial obligation, and gave 850 towards the restoration of the Chancel; a legacy of 250 (with interest for some years), under the Will of the late Mr. William Vaughan, a Builder of the town, was added; an offer was made by Mr. J. Gr. Smith, a native of Maidstone, but now resident at Surbiton, to restore at his own expense the two Aisles of the Chancel, "that on the South in memory of his parents, John and Sarah Smith, and that on the North in memory of William Vallance, M.A., Perpetual Curate of the Church from 1842 to 1 854 ; " then came subscriptions and offerings of various amounts, from Nonconformists as well as Churchmen, until the total sum was raised, and the Church reopened in February 1886, just three years after the proposal was first entertained. The entire cost of this laudable undertaking may be calculated at 10,000, exclusive of the Architect's Commission. Then rose the question of moving the Organ from its poor, makeshift position over the Vestry, and the very handsome ALTERATIONS IN THE CHURCH. 213 oak case which Messrs. Hollingworth had presented a few years before, from the Chancel arch which it so sadly obstructed. Between the East end of the South Aisle and the Vestry wall lay a vacant space, the width of one bay ; this, closed in by extending the South Aisle, gave an admir- able Organ Chamber, into which, at a cost of 800 more, the entire Organ itself, case and all, were moved, to the great advantage of the instrument itself no less than to the conspicuous improvement in the appearance of the Church. Having thus traced the several stages through which the internal arrangements of the Church have passed, it becomes necessary to notice some minor details connected with it. Mention has been made of the desecrations perpetrated in the building by Fairfax's soldiers, and the ruthless sacrilege in which the blind fanaticism of those days of the Com- monwealth seems to have rejoiced. It is refreshing to turn from these to actions which indicate the growth of a purer and a sounder spirit. The Burghmote Records tell of the coming change in the feelings of the times. The days were gone by when the brasses were torn up from the tombs, when horses and men bivouacked within the sacred walls, when the very use of the name " Church " 1 was denounced as savouring of 1 The following extract gives an instance of the use of this term : "' Uppon a mocon (sic) now made at the desire of Mr. Crompe, the Minister of this Parish, that the libertie may be granted unto him of the use of the Scholehouse any Lord's daies in the Eveninge for the repeticon of the Sermons preached in the publiquo place uppon the Lord's daies and unto those as shall from time to time desir to par- take thereof, And of other duties of piety at the same times, It is ordered that the said libertie be allowed for the purposes aforesaid. 3 July, 1654" (Burghmote Minutes, C.C., f. 72). 214 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. the hated Episcopacy, and the term " Publique Place " substituted for it. The tide had turned. A reaction had set in. The following entry, two years before the Restora- tion, indicates this :- "It is ordered at this Courte (19 July, 1658) that the Chamberlyn of this Towne doe forthwith buy for the use of this Corporation a Greate Bible newly printed in the Easterne Languages [presumably in Greek], and likewise that he take order for a Lexicon of the said Languages, and Mr. Recorder is hereby desired to assist the said Chamberlyn in the procuringe of the said Book." A subsequent Order provides that the said Bible " be disposed of for publique use of such Ministers or others as have recourse to the same for theire readinge and studyes, and for that end that it be for the present placed (untill further orders), in the Vestry Roome of the Parishh Church in some convenient Presse with shelves, and chayned in convenient manner ; and that there be two keyes provided for the same Presse, one whereof to be left with the Minister for the time beinge, and the other with the Maior," etc. 1 But the Restoration once carried out, this spirit assumed more consistent form. 2 In order to give by their example a more open recognition of religious duties, the Corporation, in April 1663, passed an Order, "That the Jurats should attend the Maior from their houses to the Church to have Divine Service and Sermon every Sunday Morning and Afternoon in their gowns," etc., under a fine of one shilling for every absence. 1 Burghmote Records, C.C., ff. 94, b ; 96, b. 1 One contribution now made to the Church vessels should be noticed. It was ordered that a " silver cup double gilt with a cover for the same in form of a salver for the use of the Parishioners at private Com- munion of the sick, be bought by the Churchwardens." ALTERATIONS IN THE CHURCH. 215 However, it would seem that in Maidstone, as generally throughout England, religious apathy and laxness crept in and marked the 18th Century. The fine imposed upon the Jurats for non-attendance at Church lost its force, or became a dead letter. And in the year 1758 it was considered necessary to enter a remonstrance a mild one certainly, and not based on the , highest motives against an apparently general neglect on the part of the Corporation, to the effect : " That it was found necessary and expedient for the good order and government of the town and parish to sustain and preserve the dignity of the Corporation that some of the Jurats and Common Council-men attending the Mayor in their gowns to and from Divine Service on the Lord's Day would greatly contribute thereto." It was also further resolved that 50 a year should be added to the Mayor's salary, " towards defraying the charges of keeping a decent table and entertaining at breakfast and dinner such of the Jurats and Common Council-men as shall from time to time attend and accompany the Mayor in their gowns to and from Divine Service, and other expences incident to that Office." The state of the Bells also attracted notice. Early in the 18th Century, when, as has been shown, the attempt was made to rearrange the seats in the Church, the Corporation turned their attention to the bells, and it was resolved in 1720 that they should be recast ; but it is uncertain whether, if at all, or to what extent, this proposal was carried out ; for before the end of that Century, namely in 1784, it was considered necessary to provide an entirely new peal, 1 at a cost of 800. But before that year had run its course, a very unfortunate display of utilitarian economy manifested itself, in the Resolution passed in the Council Chamber, that the 1 Manufactured by Hears & Co., of Whitechapel. 2i6 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. ringing of the Curfew Bell in the winter was " useless and an expence to the Parish, and should be discontinued." And in the course of time the prohibition extended over the summer months as well ; so that for many a long year neither in winter nor in summer has the sound of the " solemn Curfew " been heard in Maidstone. May it not be asked if this reflected credit on the ruling powers to abandon on the score of expense in a wealthy and important town like Maidstone a time-honoured historic custom, which has, it is believed, been maintained without interruption in the neighbouring private residence of Leeds Castle from the days of its institution at the Conquest ? The roof of the Church was also pronounced to be in a dangerous condition in 1788 ; and it was resolved that a new roof should be constructed, but with this stipulation, so painfully characteristic of the time that it " be cieled." An allusion to the decayed state of the roof calls for some mention of a great disaster which might have tended to cause it, and to the consequent effect on its external appearance. With all its present renovated beauty the Church certainly lacks much of the dignity and importance it once possessed. When the Palace on the North was the frequent residence of Archbishops and their retinues, and the stately range of College buildings on the South was in its glory, in the midst of such an entourage the Church must have been a worthy centre of a goodly group, whether seen from the bridge below, or, still better, from the meadow across the river ; its deeply buttressed and spire-topped Tower, rising up on the slightly elevated bank, still honoured by the name of " The Cliffe," picturesquely crowning the whole. Now look at it from whatever point you will (except perhaps from the river front), and there will be produced on THE SPIRE. 217 the mind the impression that the Tower is disproportionately low. The high pitch of Nave and Aisles gives it a stunted and dwarfed appearance. This was not always the case. It has lost its SPIRE ; which, though only composed of a stout wooden framework of oak, heavily cased with lead, tapering upwards to a height of above eighty feet, gave it a relief and a finish. On the Municipal seal, bearing date 1610, and preserved in the Museum, the Spire appears as an evidence that it existed nearly three hundred years ago ; and a very rare print, by Bucke, shows that it was there so recently as the year 1722; but during a very violent thunderstorm in 1730 it was struck by lightning, the timber was ignited, the flames, fanned by the high wind, spread downwards till the frame was destroyed, and the molten lead, falling over the parapet of the Tower, broke through the roof of the South Aisle, and the roof of the Nave was in great danger ; but by vigorous efforts of the townsmen the Church itself was saved. 1 The Maidstone of the middle of the last Century must, however, have lacked the public spirit and liberality of the present, or it would have replaced the Spire, or have sub- stituted a more substantial one in its place. To return to the interior of the Church. It must be admitted that the least interesting and satisfactory features of the Church, which with one or two exceptions are utterly unworthy of the noble building itself, are the Win- dows. Even the large painting which is divided between the six lights of the East window, although a masterly 1 Full details of this disaster are given in Read's Weekly Journal of November 7th, 1730 ; and in Fog's Weekly Journal and The Craftsman of the same date. 2i8 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. specimen of the designing of J. B. Caproniere, of Brussels, has the grievous disadvantage of being one large picture cut into slices to fit into the spaces between the mullions ; and consequently presents here in one light a hand, and there an arm belonging to a body in an adjoining compartment ; while the spaces in the upper tracery are filled in with fanciful and often meaningless designs. The subject is " The Ascension," though no part of our Lord's body is visible. Still, what it may lack in art and arrangement is greatly supplied in the value of its associations, for it was a costly tribute to the memory of a highly respected and very in- fluential Maidstone resident, having been " Erected to the Glory of God and in affectionate remembrance of Alexander Eandall, of this Town, Banker, by his nephews Samuel and Eichard Mercer, 1871. He was born January 6th, 1789. Died April 5th, 1870." Nearly all the other windows, be it admitted, are of a very inferior character, judged by the taste and skill of the present day ; they are unfortunate examples of that earlier stage in the revival of the art of stained glass, when crudeness of design and hardness of colouring were the conspicuous defects in work produced in some even of the best studios of half a Century ago. The East windows in the two Chancel Aisles are the pro- duction of Wailes of Newcastle, each to the memory of a John Mercer, father and son, both connected with the Kentish Bank : that in the North Aisle represents the Angel announcing the Birth of the Saviour to the Shepherds, that in the South the visit of the Magi to Bethlehem. In the South Aisle of the Church all the windows, except- ing a small two-light one beyond the Tower door, are also by Wailes. The first from the East end, " To the Memory of her THE STAINED GLASS WINDOWS. 219 beloved husband Frederick Charles Griffiths, Major General, and late Commandant in this town, placed by his sorrowing widow, 1859," appropriately tells the story of Cornelius. In the first compartment a soldier kneeling in prayer ; in the second, an Angel coming to him ; in the next, Peter baptizing him ; and in the last, his whole family, with " a devout soldier " in the background, pressing forward for baptism. The second window, illustrating the Parable of the Good Samaritan, commemorates two generations of the Cutbush family. " In Memory of Thomas and Elizabeth Cutbush, Robert their son, and Elizabeth his wife, by their son and brother, Thomas Robert Cutbush, 1859." The third is emblematic of that of the Good Shepherd. The first compartment represents some sheep coming out of a fold; the second, the Shepherd Himself; the third, an Angel ; and the last, the state of the Millennium, a little child walking unharmed among lions and serpents. This is " To the Memory of Thomas and Ann Edmett, by their son Thomas Edmett, 1859." Next to this comes a small two-light window, the first inserted in the Church, representing " the Burial " and " the Resurrection," by Messrs. Powell. It is " In Memory of Nina Patry Carr; born Feb. 1, 1837; died Sept. 29, 1856." l Another small window beyond the Tower door contains representations of the Passing of the Red Sea, and our Lord's Baptism in Jordan, " In Memory of John and Jane Stephens by their surviving sons, 1887." 2 1 She was the sister of the Rev. Thomas Arnold Carr, then Curate of the Church, subsequently Vicar of Cranbrook, and now of Harden. 1 The Church also possesses a Memento of another member of this family in a handsome set of brass Altar -rails with rich open work foliation, " In Loving Memory of John Beeching Stephens, placed here by his widow, Annie Stephens, A.U. 1886." \ 220 THE HISTORY OF MA ID STONE CHURCH. At the West end of this Aisle now appears a large window representing the " Adoration of the Shepherds; " it originally stood at its East end, but was removed to make room for the new Organ-Chamber in the recent alterations. It is " To the Memory of Philip Corrall 1 and Mrs. Ann Carter, his sister, by their friend Alexander Eandall, 1859." On the North side the central window in the Chancel Aisle is to the memory of the Thomas Edmett who had erected that to his father and mother on the opposite side of the Church. As a work of art and taste, and in the grouping of the several subjects, this is far superior to any of those yet noticed. It is the production of Lavers and Westlake. The Central light represents the Miracle of the Pentecost. In the first, on the left, St. Peter being led out of prison ; in the next, the Apostle raising ^Eneas ; in the first on the right, St. Peter and St. John healing the lame man at the gate of the Temple ; and in the last, St. Paul preaching at Athens. Under each is an appropriate scroll, while the spaces in the upper tracery are filled in with figures of Angels playing on different instruments. It is inscribed " To the Glory of God and to the Memory of Thomas Edmett, 14 Oct., 1871, erected by his cousin E. A. Paine." The next window represents incidents connected with the Resurrection. In the side-lights the soldiers stand appalled, and the women and the Apostles are seen hastening to the Sepulchre ; while the central light would rather suggest our Lord sitting on His Judgment-Throne. This is also by Wailes, and is " To the Memory of Charles Mercer, who died at Cairo March 15, 1861." At the East end of the North Aisle of the Church is a window without any definite design, but a mass of dazzlingly 1 He had been partner with Mr. Randall in the Kentish Bank. THE STAINED GLASS WINDOWS. 221 highly coloured diaper work and scroll tracery. It is " TV the Memory of John Arkcoll, obiit July 24, 1857." The last to be described is the one recently introduced into the Church and commonly known as " the Soldiers' Window," as being " dedicated by their surviving Comrades to the Officers, Non-commissioned Officers, and Privates of the old 50th and XCVIIth (now called the 1st and 2nd Battalions of the West Kent Kegiment), who fell in the Egyptian and Soudan Campaigns of 1882-86." It is also from the studio of Lavers and Westlake, and deserves far more detailed description. In three of the four upper portions are representations of what may be termed "Warrior Saints" St. Maurice, the brave Roman Centurion who in the 3rd Century instigated his comrades of the Theban Legion to refuse to offer sacrifice to the gods, and with his whole legion was slaughtered by command of the Emperor Maximian l ; St. Michael the Archangel, the legendary Champion of Christendom ; and St. George, the Patron Saint of England ; while the fourth space contains the figure of the Virgin, under the title of St. Mary : her position in such company may be accounted for by the Church having been originally dedicated to St. Mary, or may have been suggested by the prophetic words addressed to her by the aged Simeon, " A sword shall pierce through thine own heart also." In the centre portions of each light are four scenes from our Lord's life " the Marriage Feast," " the Roman Centurion pleading on behalf of his sick servant," " Christ giving sight to the blind man," and " the raising of Lazarus." Under these runs a canopied arcade, in which are arranged, two and two, eight figures of men and women, who, by the saintliness of their lives, 1 Gibbon's Decline and Fall, etc., chapter xvi. (Ed. 1827), vol. ii., p. 454, n. 222 THE HISTORY OF MAIDSTONE CHURCH. were deemed worthy of canonization, either for their devo- tion or their munificence, and thus obtained places in the Saxon Hagiology in connection with this County. In the first light appears St. Ethelbert, the Saxon King of Kent who received Augustine ; and by his side his Christian Queen, St. Bertha, who was so instrumental in his conversion. In the next St. Augustine himself, who brought the Gospel to the heathen Saxons of Kent ; and with him St. Alwyn, of whose identity there is grave doubt, for three bishops who bore that name were canonized for their good deeds, but none of them had any special connection with this County. Then comes Archbishop Theodore of Canterbury, undoubtedly worthy of a place among Kentish worthies, for though a foreigner like St. Paul, he was a native of Tarsus in Cilicia he became "the parent of Anglo-Saxon literature," and first introduced the Diocesan system into England, and the germ of the Parochial system into Kent ; by his side stands Mildred, the daughter of King Egbert of Ke"nt, who was the first Abbess of the Convent at Minster in the Isle of Thanet, which her father had founded. And in the last ompartment appears St. Thomas of Canterbury (Becket), who was murdered in his own Cathedral, a victim of his zeal in resisting the aggressions of Henry II. over the sup- posed rights of the Church ; while by his side is St. Earcon- gotha, a daughter of another Saxon King of Kent, though her presence here seems difficult to be accounted for, as she became Prioress of a Convent in Normandy, and seemingly had no direct connection, save by birth, with this County. The lower compartments contain the crests, mottoes, and emblems of the two original corps. In the outer ones are the White Horse and " Invicta," the emblem and motto of the County ; while the second displays the long roll of THE REGIMENTAL COLOURS, 223 victories belonging to the colours of the old 50th, and the third the Roman numerals of the XCVIIth, and the motto, " Quo fas et gloria ducunt " (where duty and glory lead). Underneath the whole runs the text so suggestive of the trials the Regiment endured in the Soudan : " They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat." Nor is it only in this window that the achievements of the Regiment are recorded. The old colours themselves their "banners riven" have found here a worthy and fitting resting-place ; the scrolls still visible to tell of the more recent victories ; which are thus recorded on brass plates at the foot of the standards ; that on the North pier, containing those of the 50th, bears this inscription : " These Colours were borne by the 50th, ' The Queen's Own,' Regi- ment, from the 18th of July 1848 to the 5th of November 1863. They were carried during the Crimean Campaign, being present in the Battles of Alma, Inkerman, and the Siege and Fall of Sevastopol. Deposited in this Church on the 1st of May 1886." On the opposite pier, under those of the XCVIIth, the record runs thus : " These Colours were presented to the XCVIIth Regiment by General Sir W. Codrington, K.C.B., at Aldershot on the 14th July 1857, and were carried by the Regiment during the Indian Mutiny in the Actions of Nusrutpore, Chanda, Ameerapore, Sultanpore, and afterwards at the Siege and Capture of Lucknow under Sir Colin Campbell. 1 Deposited in this Church on All Saints Day 1883." These weather-beaten and shot-riddled fragments of flags, drooping down on either side of the Font, are telling with rare eloquence how they have waved over many a brave 1 Afterwards Lord Clyde. 224 THE HISTORY OF MAID STONE CHURCH. soldier as he was passing through his baptism of blood on the distant battle-field. May the writer, in bringing his History of the grand old Church to a close, indulge in a personal reminiscence ? He was present when those Colours were deposited here, and noticed, he will confess not without something like soldier-hearted emotion, that, when, at the close of the solemn service, the Kegiment passed out and filed by, there rolled down the face of more than one veteran a manly tear as he made his last salute to those familiar Colours under which he had fought, and perhaps bled. APPENDIX. 15 APPENDIX. APPENDIX A (1). See page 3. EXTRACT from DOMESDAY-BOOK, folio 3, a. 2. The expansions are included in "brackets, [ ] : " Ipse Archiep[iscopu]s ten[et] MEDDESTANE. Pro X solins se def[endi]t. T[er]ra e[st] XXX car[ucarum]. In d[o]m[ini]o sunt IIJ car[ucarse], et XXV vill[an]i cu[m] XXI bord[ariis], hab[en]t XXV car[ucas]. Ibi Eccl[esi]a, et X servi, et V molin[i] de XXXVJ solid[is] et VIIJ den[ariis]. Ibi IJ pis- cari de CCLXX anguill[is]. Ibi X ac[rse] p[ra]ti. Silva XXX porc[orum]. "De hoc M[anerio] ten[ent] de Archiep[iscop]o IIJ Milit[es] IIIJ solins. Et ibi h[abe]nt IIJ, ca[rucas] et dim[idium] in d[omi]nio ; Et XXXIJ vill[an]os cu[m] X bord[ariis] h[abe]ntes VI car[ucas]. Et X serv[os]. Et h[abe]nt I molin[um] de V solid[is]. Et XII J ac[ra]s p[ra]ti. Et I J piscar[ias] et dimid[ium] CLXXX anguill[is]. Et IJ salin[as]. Silva[m] XXIIJ pore- forum]. " In totis valent[iis] T.R.E. val[ebat] hoc M[anerium] XXIIJ lib[ras]. Q[uan]do recep[it] XIJ lib[ras]. Et m[odo] d[omi]nium Archiep[iscop]i val[et] XX lib[ras]. Militum XV lib[ras] et X sol[idos]. Monachi Cantuar[ienses] h[abe]nt omni anno de duob[us] ho[mi]ibus hujus M[anerii] XX sol[idos]." The above may be thus freely rendered in English : " The Archbishop himself holds Meddestane. It answers for [is 228 APPENDIX. rated at] 1 ten sulings. There is [arable] land of thirty ploughs. In demesne there are three ploughs, and twenty-five villans, with twenty-one bordars, have twenty-five plougJis. There is a Church, and ten servants [serfs], and five mills of thirty-six shillings and eightpence. There are two fisheries of two hundred and seventy eels. There are ten acres of meadow land, and woodland with pannage for thirty hogs. " Of this Manor three knights hold four sulings from the Archbishop, and have there three ploughs and a half in demesne, and thirty-two villans with ten bordars having six ploughs, and ten serfs. And they have one [molinum\ mill for five shillings, and thirteen acres of meadow, and two fisheries and a half, of one hundred and eighty eels. Two [safoVice] salt-works ; and wood for twenty-three hogs. " In total value this Manor was worth in the time of King Edward, [the Confessor] fourteen pounds. When he [Archbishop Lanfranc] received it, twelve pounds ; and now the demesne of the Archbishop is worth twenty pounds ; that of the Knights fifteen pounds and ten shillings; the Monks of [Christ Church] Canterbury have twenty shillings every year from two men in this Manor." 2 1 The expression "se defendit " may be rendered " in self-defence." It repre- sents the sum at which each landowner was assessed to the King under the head of Danegeld, either as payment of tribute to the invading Danes, or to defend himself and his country against their invasions. 2 A few words may be added in explanation of the terms here used. The servi (serfs) and the viMani (villeins, so called, as it is supposed, from being grouped in villages) may perhaps be thus distinguished from each other ; while both represent a very low class of dependants, the former are attached rather to the person, the latter to the land, of their owners. The bordarii (bordars) were clearly a better class of labourers, occupying cottages, from the Saxon word " bord," a boarded or wooden hut, a cottage ; in some parts of England called cottarii. Some Antiquaries find a subsidiary deri- vation for the name in the assumption that part of the tenure of their cottage involved the supply to their Lord of poultry, eggs, and other small provisions for his board. A caruca is supposed to represent as much land as a plough, with a team of four yokes or pairs of oxen (hence the name, derived from quatuor), could ordinarily till in the course of a year. Then the existence of one or more molina (mills), whether worked by wind or by water, enhanced the value of a Manor ; while salince, or salt- works, formed no inconsiderable addition to it. The mills and salt-works were generally the property of the Lord of the Manor. APPENDIX. 229 APPENDIX A (2). See page 4. THE MONASTIC DOMESDAY-BOOK, as it is called, to distinguish it from the other, is preserved in the Chapter Library at Canterbury, and contains the substance of the entries in the King a Domesday, so far as the possessions of the Convent of Christ Church, Canter- bury, are concerned. It is printed in Somner's Antiquities of Can- terbury, App. SS., xiiij : " Maidestane est proprium Manerium Archiepiscopi, et in T.E.R. se defendebat pro X sull'. Et ex iis tenet Radulphus unum sull' quod est apretiatum Is. Et Willielmus frater Episcopi Gundulfi IJ sull', et sunt apretiat' X libr. Et Anscitellus de Ros unum sull', quod est apretiatum LXs. Et duo homines habent inde I sull', qui reddunt Altari Sanctae Trinitatis l XVJs, et jam valet illud sull' XXs. Hoc Manerium habet hundret am in seipso." APPENDIX A (3). See page 4. MANDATE FOE A SYNOD to be held at Maidstone in 1351, issued by Archbishop Simon Islip, Register, f. 50. Printed in Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iii., p. 13 : " Simon, &c., dilecto filio Commissario nostro Cantuariensi Generali, salutem, gratiam, et benedictionem. " Quia super quibusdam negotiis nobis per Sedem Apostolicam transmissis, cum dilectis nobis in Christo filiis Abbatibus, Priori- bus, Archidiacono nostro Cantuariensi, Capitulis, Conventibus, Collegiis, et Clero nostrarum civitatum et Diocesis Cant, exemptis et non exemptis, deliberationem habere intendimus & tractatum ; vobis committimus et mandamus, quatenus citetis seu citari faciatis peremptorie Abbates, Priores, Archidiaconum nostrum Cant., Capitula, Conventus, Collegia, et Clerum civitatum Dio- cesis predictarum, exemptos et non exemptos, quod compareant coram nobis, vel nostris Commissariis, in Ecclesia Parochiali de Maidestan, die Jovis proxima post Festum Sancti Laurentii ; dicti viz. Abbates, Priories, et Archidiaconus personaliter, et 1 Down to the middle of the 13th Century the Mother-Church of Canter- bury was commonly known as the " Church of the Holy Trinity." 230 APPENDIX. quodlibet Capitulorum, Conventuum, Collegiorum, Clerus etiam nostrarum civitatum et Diocesis predictarum, per unum Procura- torem sufficientem et idoneum, super contentis in dictis literis Apostolicis, ac aliis ipsas literas contingentibus, una nobiscum seu cum Commissariis nostris, si impediti fuerimus, tractaturi suumque super hiis, que ibidem ordinari contigerit, consensum prebituri pariter et assensum, facturique ulterius et recepturi quod hujusmodi negotiorum qualitas exigit et natura. Et quid feceritis in premissis nos vel nostris Commissariis dictis die et loco certificetis per literas vestras patentes, harum seriem et citatorum nomina in schedula literis vestris certificatoriis annectanda plenarie continentes. Datum apud Maghfield vi Idus Julii, Anno Domini 1351, et consecrationis nostre secundo." APPENDIX A (4). See page 13. CHARTER OF RICHARD II., granting Archbishop Courtenay license to convert the Parochial Church of St. Mary into a Collegiate Church. Pat. Roll, 19 Ric. II., Part I., m. 11. (Public Record Office) : " Ricardus Dei Gratia Rex Anglie, et Francie, et Dominus Hibernie, omnibus ad quos presentes litere pervenerint, salutem. Sciatis quod cum venerabilis in Christo pater Gulielmus de Courtenay, Totius Anglie Primas, et Apostolice Sedis Legatus, consanguineus noster carissimus, devotionis fervore succensus, cupiens intime et desiderans cultum Divinum ampliare pariter et augere, Ecclesiam Parochialem Beate Marie de Maidenstone, suorum patronatus et Diocesis, in quoddam Collegium, nostra mediante licentia, erigere intendat et fundare, Nos, attendentes propositum ipsius Archiepiscopi in hac parte meritorium et salubre, ac debite considerantes grata et laudabilia ac fructuosa obsequia nobis et regno nostro per ipsum Archiepiscopum multi- pliciter impensa ; volentesque proinde, ac propter specialem affec- tionem quam ad personam suam, suis exigentibus meritis, gerimus, et habemus, ipsum Archiepiscopum super pia intentione sua in premissis favore prosequi gratiose; et ut nos operis tam meritorii prcemiis participemur, de gratia nostra speciali, et ex certa scientia APPENDIX. 231 nostra, concessimus et licentiam dedimus, pro nobis et heredibus nostris quantum in nobis est, eidem Archiepiscopo quod ipse dictam Ecclesiam Parochialem Beate Marie de Maidenstone, de patronatu suo existentem, in quoddam Collegium erigere; et Collegium illud de uno Magistro, sive Custode, ac tot Sociis Capellanis et aliis ministris, Deo in eodem Collegio servituris, quot eidem Archiepiscopo secundum discretionejn suam melius vide- bitur expedire, fundare, facere, et stabilire valeat pro perpetuo, juxta ordinationem suam in hac parte faciendam. " Concessimus etiam, de gratia nostra speciali, et ex certa scientia nostra, et licentiam dedimus pro nobis et heredibus nostris eidem Archiepiscopo, quod ipse advocationem et patronatum predicte Ecclesie Parochialis, ac Capellarum eidem annexarum, qui [? que] de nobis tenentur in capite, ut dicitur, dare possit, et assignare predicto Magistro sive Custodi et Sociis suis Capellanis ejusdem Collegii, et successoribus suis Magistris sive Custodibus ac Sociis suis Capellanis ejusdem Collegii, cum sic fundatum fuerit, habenda et tenenda eidem Magistro sive Custodi et Sociis suis Capellanis dicti Collegii, et successoribus suis Magistris sive Custodibus ac Sociis suis Capellanis ejusdem Collegii, de prefato Archiepiscopo et successoribus suis in liberam puram et perpetuam elemosynam imperpetuum. Et eidem Magistro sive Custodi et Sociis suis Capellanis, quod ipsi advocationem et patronatum Ecclesie pre- dicte et Capellarum eidem annexarum a prefato Archiepiscopo recipere et Ecclesiam ilium cum eisdem Capellis appropriare, et earn sic appropriatam in proprios usus tenere possint, &c., &c., in subventionem sustentationis sue imperpetuum tenore presen- tium similiter licentiam dedimus specialem. " Concessimus insuper, de uberiori gratia nostra, et ex certa scientia nostra, et licentiam dedimus pro nobis et heredibus nos- tris, eidem Archiepiscopo quod ipse Hospitale Apostolorum Petri et Pauli " Novi Operis " de Maydenstone, ac omnia, terras, tene- menta, redditus, servicia, et possessiones ejusdem Hospitalis, cum pertinentiis, necnon advocationes et patronatus Ecclesiaruin de Suttone, Lilh'ntone, et Farlegh, clicto Hospitali appropriatarum, de patronatu nostro existentes ; que quidem, Hospitale, advoca- tion&s, et patronatus, de nobis similiter tenentur in capite (ut 232 APPENDIX. dicitur), dare possit et assignare predictis Magistro sive Custodi et Sociis suis Capellanis dicti Collegii, habenda et tenenda sibi et successoribus suis, de predicto Archiepiscopo et successoribus suis, in liberam puram et perpetuam elemosynam imperpetuum. Et similiter quod idem Archiepiscopus predictum Hospitale ac omnia, terras, tenementa, redditus, servicia et possessiones ejusdem Hospitalis, cum pertinentiis, prefatis Magistro sive Custodi, et Sociis suis Capellanis, ac Collegio predicto, in majorem subven- tionem eorundem, unire, incorporare, et annectare valeat. Quod- que dicte Ecclesie de Suttone, Lillintone, et Farlegh, licite transferri valeant, in et ad predictos Magistrum sive Custodem, et Socios suos Capellanos, ac Collegio predicto melioribus modo et forma quibus fieri poterit imperpetuum ; seu alias quod unio, appropriatio et incorporatio dictarum Ecclesiarum de Suttone, Lillintone, et Farlegh, terrarum, tenementorum, reddituum, ser- viciorum, et possessionum Hospitalis, predicti eidem Hospitali antea facte penitus dissolvantur. Et predictis Magistro sive Custodi et Sociis suis Capellanis dicti Collegii et successoribus suis, ac Collegio suo predicto de novo approprientur, amortizentur, uni- antur, et incorporentur ; habenda in eorum proprios usus juxta ordinationem ipsius Archiepiscopi in hac parte similiter f aciendam imperpetuum. " Et eisdem Magistro sive Custodi et Sociis suis Capellanis dicti Collegii, quod ipsi dictum Hospitale, ac omnia, terras, tenementa, redditus, servicia, et possessiones ejusdem cum pertinentiis, ac advocationes dictarum Ecclesiarum de Suttone, Lillintone, et Farlegh, a prefato Archiepiscopo in forma predicta recipere ; et Hospitale predictum, ac terras, tenementa redditus, servicia, et possessiones hujusmodi cum pertinentis, ac Ecclesias illas Hospitali predicto sic unita, annexa, translata, et incorporata, sive easdem Ecclesias de novo incorporatas, sibi et successoribus suis in proprios usus, habere et tenere valeant in imperpetuum, sicut predictum est, similiter licentiam dedimus per presentes ; dum- tamen elemosine pauperibus in Hospitali predicto solvi consuete ibidem futuris temporibus continue sustententur. Statute de terris et tenementis ad manum mortuam non ponendis edito, aut quibuscunque aliis statutis in contrarium editis ; seu eo quod APPENDIX. 233 advocationes et patronatus dictarum Ecclesie Parochialis de Maydenstone et Capellarum eidem annexarum ; ac dictarum Ecclesiarum de Suttone, Lillintone, et Farlegh, sint parcella fun- dationis Archiepiscopatus predict!, aut parcella temporalium ejus- dem Archiepiscopatus, de fundatione progenitorum nostrorum quondam Regum Anglie et nostro patronatu existentum ; seu eo quod advocationes et patronatus predict! de nobis tenentur in capite, sicut predictum est, aut aliquibus. " Nolentes quod predictus Archiepiscopus vel successores sui, aut prefatus Magister sive Gustos et Socii sui Capellani dicti Collegii, seu eorum successores predict!, ratione statuti predicti seu aliquorum aliorum premissorum, per nos vel heredes nostros, Justiciaries, Escatores, Vicecomites, aut alios Ballivos, seu ministros nostros quoscunque, inde occasionantur, molestentur, in aliquo, seu gra- vanentur. " In cujus rei, Teste Rege me ipso apud Castrum nostrum de Ledes secundo die Augusti anno regni nostri decimo nono. " Per breve de Private Sigillo." APPENDIX A (5). See page 14. THE BULL OF POPE BONIFACE IX., by which he sanctions the project of Archbishop Courtenay for converting the Parish Church of Maidstone into a Collegiate Church, endowed with revenues capable of supporting twenty -four members. Given in extenso in Dr. J. Brigstocke Sheppard's valuable Literce Can- tuarvenses, vol. iii., p. 43, et seq. : " COPIA BULLE DOMINI BONIFACII ix 1 QUAJI PERQUISIVIT DOMTNUS W. COURTENAY CANTUARIENSIS ARCHIEPISCOPUS, PRO FUNDA- CIONE COLLEGII OMNIUM SANCTORUM DE MAYDTSTON. " Bonifacius servus servorum Dei, venerabili fratri Willelmo ArchiepLscopo Cantuariensi, salutem, et Apostolicam benedic- tionem. Humilibus et honestis supplicum votis, illis presertim per que divinus cultus augeri valeat, libenter annuimus, illaque favoribus prosequimur oportunis. Exhibita siquidem nobis nuper 234 APPENDIX. pro parte tua petitio, continebat quod tu, de propria salute recogi- tans, et cupiens transitoria in eterna, et terrena in coelestia felici conversione commutare, ad ejusdern cultus augmentum, parochia- lem ecclesiam de Maydeston, tue Cantuariensis dicecesis, cujus fructus et redditus et proventus ducentarum marcarum sterlin- gorum secundum communem estimationem valorem annuum, ut asseris, non excedit, in collegiatam erigere, et inibi collegium unius Magistri, qui curam dilectorum nliorum parochianorum ejusdem ecclesie exercere pro tempore teneatur, ac caput ejusdem Collegii existat, necnon Capellanorum et Clericorum usque ad viginti quatuor personarum, vel alium de quo tibi videbitur n'umerum, instituere, ipsamque ecclesiam tarn sufficienter dotare, de bonis ratione persone tue ad te pertinentibus, ac etiam unicuique per te licite adquisitis et adquirendis, desideras; quod computatis illis, ac etiam praedictis fructibus, redditibus, et pro- ventibus, ejusdem ecclesie Magister, Capellani, et Clerici predicti, cum personis ad ipsorum et dicte ecclesie obsequia necessariis, potuerint decenter pro tempore sustentari, ac incumbentia eis onera supportari. Quare pro parte tua nobis fuit humiliter sup- plicatum, ut tibi dictam ecclesiam in collegiatam erigendi, et inibi Collegium hujusmodi instituendi, licenciam concedere, et alias in premissis salubriter providere, de speciali gratia dignaremur; Nos igitur, qui eundem cultum augeri intensis desideriis aflfec- tamus, hujusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, tibi ut cedente vel decedente filio Rectore ejusdem ecclesie qui nunc est, vel alias etiam ipsam quomodolibet dimittente, dummodo eorum quorum interest ad id accedat assensus, absque prejudicio et onere matricis Ecclesie, necnon cujuscumque alterius ; predictam Parochialem Ecclesiam et Collegiatam erigendi, et inibi hujusmodi Collegium faciendi pro uno Magistro et totidem Capellanis et Clericis usque ad predictum viginti quatuor, seu alium de quo tibi videbitur numerum, ut premittitur, instituendi, et etiam hujusmodi fructus, redditus, et proventus, ejusdem Parochialis Ecclesie, de hujusmodi ad te, ratione persone tue spectantibus, necnon bonis aliis per te unicuique adquisitis et etiam adquirendis licite, tamen, ut prefertur, augendi, adeo quod ipsi Magister, ac Capellani, et Clerici, quos, usque ad hujusmodi viginti quatuor APPENDIX. 235 seu alium de quo tibi videbitur numerum, in ipsa parochial! ecclesia institvieris, decenter vivere, necnon hujusmodi onera eis incumbentia congrue supportare possint et l debeant ; ac etiam statuendi et ordiiiandi ea que circa hujusmodi collegium statuenda et ordinanda fuerint ; ac etiam modum vivendi ipsorum Magistri, Capellanorum, et Clericorum, similiter per te statuendi et or- dinandi, tenore presentium, plenam et liberam, auctoritate apos- tolica, concedinius facultatem. Volumus etiam, et auctoritate predicta de uberioris dono gratie decernimus, quod si eandem Parochialem Ecclesiam in Collegiatam erigi, et hujusmodi viginti quatuor seu alium de quo tibi videbitur numerum, institui per te contingat, ut pret'ertur, Magister pro tempore ejusdem ecclesie, per te in Collegiatam erigende, quodcunque aliud beneficium ecclesiasticum, etiam si dignitas personatus, vel officium cum cura vel sine cura, in Metropolitana, vel Cathedrali, aut Collegiata ecclesiis fuerit, et etiam si requirat personalem residentiam jura- tam, alias si canonice conferatur recipere, illudque cum magistratu ejusdem ecclesie per te in Collegiatam erigende, ut prefertur, retinere, ac fructus, redditus, et proventus, ipsius beneficii, in eadem Ecclesia per te in Collegiatam erigendam, ut prefertur, residendo, cum ea integritate, cotidianis distributionibus duntaxat exceptis, percipere, cum qua illos perciperet si in beneficio seu ecclesia hujusmodi in qua dictum beneficium forsan fuerit pro tempore personaliter resideret, illosque personis de quibus sibi videbitur, arrentare 2 aut [ad 3 ] firmam concedere libere et licite pro tempore valeat ; diocesani loci aut cujuscumque alterius super hoc consensu seu licencia minime requisitis. Quodque ad residen- dum in beneficio, seu ecclesia hujusmodi in qua dictum beneficium forsan fuerit, pro tempore minime teneatur, nee ad id, invitus, a quoquam valeat coartari ; felicis recordationis Bonifacii Pape octavi predecessoris nostri, ac generalis Consilii, ac aliis apos- tolicis et provincialibus et sinodalibus constitutionibus, necnon sstatutis et consuetudinibus ipsius ecclesie in qua hujusmodi bene- ficium forsan fuerit, contrariis, juramento, confirmatione apostolica, vel quacumque firmitate alia roboratis, non obstantibus quibus- cumque ; et insuper exnunc irritum decernimus et inane si secus 1 ut ? 2 arrendare, MS. * ad, om. MS. 236 APPENDIX. super hiis a quoquam, qua vis auctoritate, scienter vel ignoranter, contigerit attemptari. 1 Nulli ergo omnium hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre concessionis voluntatis et constitutionis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire, si quis autem hoc attemptare pre- sumpserit, indignationem omnipotentis Dei, et Beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum ejus, se noverit incursurum. Datum Rome apud Sanctum Petrum vij kalendas Julii pontificatus nostri anno sexto." 2 (25 July, A.D. 1395.) APPENDIX B (1). See page 34. EXTRACTS FROM ARCHBISHOP COURTENAY'S WILL. EXCERPTA ex Testamento Wilielmi Courtenay, Cant. Archiep. 3 (Archiv. C.C. Cantuar. Eegistr., G., f. 258) : "Volo quod Corpus meum sepeliatur in Navi Cathedralis Ecclesie Cathedralis Exoniensis, in loco ubi nunc jacent tres De- cani seriatim coram summa cruce. Volo quod Episcopus loci me sepeliat, nisi venerit Archiepiscopus Eboracensis. . . . Volo quod illi tres Decani qui remoti erunt ratione sepulture mee in aliquo ah'o loco honorifico Ecclesie ejusdem sepeliantur meis omnino sumptibus et expensis." After giving minute details as to the manner of his burial, he proceeds : " Volo quod pro anima mea, &c., &c., quindecim millia Missarum celebrentur. Item volo quod duo millia Matutinarum dicantur." 1 attemptare, MS. 2 The Papal Bull is followed in the Register by the formal ratification of the Prior and Chapter of Christ Church, and by a bond given by John Wotton, the first Master of the new College, securing to the Prior and Chapter an annuity of two hundred marks during the life of one Guy Mone, a clerk. The consideration given in exchange for this annuity is not stated, but a second bond follows, in which the Prior and Chapter acknow- ledge themselves bound to pay the same sum yearly to Guy Mone for the term of his life. * This Will is more fully given in Battely's Edition of Somner's Anti- quities of Canterbury, Appendix to the Supplement, No. XIII. APPENDIX. 237 Then follow above a hundred legacies of money, vestments, books, fec.,